purpose_n the_o most_o frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o communication_n 20_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v as_o of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o 14._o which_o be_v of_o gift_n be_v free_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v &_o convert_v we_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v of_o gift_n also_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2_o that_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n &_o not_o of_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a donation_n he_o be_v free_o bestow_v and_o free_o work_v and_o the_o different_a measure_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o consolation_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v by_o believer_n which_o be_v great_a various_a and_o unexpressable_a arise_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o donation_n or_o freegift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o a_o tenor_n of_o free_a donation_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v eye_v so_o to_o be_v ask_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o also_o faith_n take_v in_o and_o close_v withal_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o comforter_n the_o conjunction_n and_o accord_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v its_o self_n in_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o see_v all_o be_v will_n and_o gift_n grace_n be_v magnify_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v §_o 16_o chap._n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v i_o send_v to_o you_o chap_n 16._o 17._o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o his_o procession_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o order_n voluntary_o engage_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o the_o authoritative_a delegation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o business_n which_o argue_v not_o a_o disparity_n dissimilitude_n or_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o office_n in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o a_o comforter_n to_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n not_o absolute_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v authoritative_o by_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o inaequalitas_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la this_o subjection_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n the_o equality_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o father_n and_o son_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n do_v he_o and_o on_o this_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o depend_v hence_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v §_o 17_o not_o now_o dispute_v unpardonable_a and_o have_v that_o adjunct_n of_o rebellion_n put_v upon_o it_o that_o no_o other_o sin_n have_v namely_o because_o he_o come_v not_o he_o act_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o though_o in_o his_o own_o also_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n from_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v i_o say_v from_o the_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v peculiar_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n may_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v investigate_v certain_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o some_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o their_o ineffable_a condescension_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n §_o 18_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v pray_v to_o and_o call_v on_o than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o then_o do_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o supplication_n see_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o we_o visit_v we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o essential_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o under_o this_o mission_n and_o delegation_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o christian_n general_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n to_o abound_v in_o answerable_a address_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o which_o refer_v to_o this_o dispensation_n 3._o hence_o be_v that_o great_a weight_n in_o particular_a lay_v upon_o our_o §_o 19_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 30._o because_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n with_o the_o love_n and_o upon_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v grieve_v he_o so_o send_v on_o such_o a_o account_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v mention_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n he_o expect_v cheerful_a entertainment_n with_o we_o and_o may_v do_v so_o just_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v about_o but_o when_o this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n commission_v with_o their_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a esteem_n with_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o second_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communication_n he_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o titus_n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 20_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a expression_n of_o his_o communication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o commission_n and_o delegation_n be_v then_o not_o so_o clear_o discover_v isaiah_n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o jew_n reject_v and_o chap._n 43_o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o
to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o not_o formal_o as_o a_o person_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o all_o adoration_n respect_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o each_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n all_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n worship_v their_o creator_n and_o a_o man_n he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v create_v viz._n he_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n all_o this_o describe_v god_n as_o god_n hence_o second_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o §_o 2_o end_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o invocate_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o begin_n then_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o close_a not_o as_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o invocate_v every_o person_n because_o we_o invocate_v the_o father_n as_o god_n every_o person_n be_v so_o three_o in_o that_o heavenly_a directory_n which_o we_o have_v eph._n 2._o §_o 3_o 18._o this_o whole_a business_n be_v declare_v our_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o through_o christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o assistance_n here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o their_o operation_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o their_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o worship_v in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n than_o the_o father_n himself_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o so_o that_o when_o by_o the_o distinct_a dispensation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o every_o person_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o or_o invocate_v any_o person_n we_o do_v herein_o worship_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o every_o person_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o of_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o invocate_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o when_o any_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o we_o never_o exclude_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o person_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v exclusive_o but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v worship_v four_o these_o caution_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o we_o §_o 4_o be_v distinct_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 14_o 1._o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o extend_v itself_o no_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o delegation_n require_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v their_o distinct_a operation_n mention_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v now_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o mediation_n but_o his_o be_v god_n his_o mediation_n be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n thereto_o so_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o be_v our_o comforter_n but_o his_o be_v god_n yet_o his_o be_v our_o comforter_n be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o direction_n the_o grace_n act_n love_n effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n aught_o to_o §_o 5_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o love_n worship_n believe_v in_o and_o invocate_v he_o though_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o god_n be_v no_o less_o direct_v on_o that_o account_n to_o the_o other_o person_n then_o to_o he_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v let_v the_o saint_n learn_v to_o act_v §_o 6_o faith_n distinct_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v i'faith_o i_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o i'faith_o not_o imagination_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v but_o believe_v so_o then_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o frequent_o clear_o distinct_o ascribe_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o peculiar_o regard_v he_o worship_n he_o serve_v he_o wait_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v in_o faith_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v its_o self_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v peculiar_o sin_v against_o act_n 5._o 2_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v take_v essential_o will_v denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v honour_v peculiar_o in_o that_o especial_a gift_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o not_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v peculiar_o against_o he_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o branch_v into_o particular_n let_v we_o then_o say_v weight_n on_o every_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v on_o this_o account_n that_o §_o 7_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o this_o faith_n will_v do_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o kindnesie_n in_o all_o thing_n frequent_o he_o perform_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o comfort_v we_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o grieve_v of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o consolation_n he_o tender_v and_o administer_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o comforter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v upon_o every_o work_n of_o consolation_n that_o the_o believer_n receive_v this_o aught_o his_o faith_n to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n peace_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n but_o what_o he_o work_v give_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o this_o consolation_n he_o have_v willing_o condescend_v to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n his_o love_n be_v in_o it_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v he_o continue_v it_o also_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n what_o price_n now_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o his_o love_n how_o shall_v i_o value_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o i_o say_v be_v applicable_a to_o every_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o &_o herein_o have_v we_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o §_o 8_o him_z as_o be_v in_o part_n discover_v in_o our_o handle_n the_o particular_n do_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v he_o witness_v unto_o our_o adoption_n the_o soul_n consider_v his_o presence_n ponder_v his_o love_n his_o condescension_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o care_v not_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n his_o habitation_n pure_a and_o holy_a again_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o which_o be_v many_o herein_o consist_v our_o next_o direction_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o son_n
〈◊〉_d we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n to_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o this_o boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o then_o on_o all_o consideration_n as_o to_o be_v and_o full_a manifestation_n be_v this_o distance_n take_v away_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o old_a be_v quite_o shut_v up_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o 1._o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o we_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13_o 14._o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n more_o afterward_o and_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o new_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n by_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v sinner_n admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o true_o for_o sinner_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o infinite_o holy_a god_n be_v a_o astonish_a dispensation_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o it_o in_o general_n communion_n relate_v to_o thing_n and_o person_n a_o joint_a participation_n in_o any_o thing_n whatever_o good_a or_o evil_a duty_n or_o enjoyment_n nature_n or_o action_n gives_z this_o denomination_n resur_n to_o they_o so_o partake_v of_o it_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n give_v all_o man_n a_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n therein_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 14._o those_o child_n partake_v of_o or_o have_v fellowship_n in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o this_o either_o in_o thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o theive_v as_o to_o one_o condition_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o the_o crosse._n luk._n 32._o 40._o ejusdem_fw-la deloris_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o have_v communion_n as_o to_o that_o evil_a condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjuge_v and_o one_o of_o they_o request_v which_o he_o also_o obtain_v a_o participation_n in_o that_o bless_a condition_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n be_v immediate_o to_o enter_v there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n in_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a be_v that_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o celebration_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v institute_v which_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v phil._n 1._o 5._o which_o as_o to_o the_o general_n kind_a of_o it_o david_n so_o rejoice_v in_o psal._n 42._o 4._o in_o evil_n be_v that_o wherein_o symeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n gen_n 49._o 5._o they_o have_v communion_n in_o that_o cruel_a act_n of_o revenge_n and_o murder_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v exclusive_a it_o can_v be_v natural_a it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n it_o can_v be_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o in_o action_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o action_n upon_o a_o three_o party_n but_o in_o a_o return_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v the_o great_a philosopher_n conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o they_o some_o distance_n in_o the_o person_n hold_v friendship_n he_o can_v allow_v nor_o can_v exact_o determine_v the_o bound_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o that_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o apprehension_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o it_o another_o say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v communitas_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o certain_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o the_o general_n intercourse_n of_o providence_n be_v all_o he_o apprehend_v some_o arise_v to_o high_a expression_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o speak_v this_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o nature_n as_o sinful_a &_o corrupt_v terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o it_o guide_v unto_o but_o we_o have_v as_o be_v say_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o this_o privilege_n now_o communion_n be_v the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o communion_n be_v delight_v bottom_v upon_o 8._o some_o union_n between_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jonathan_n and_o david_n their_o soul_n cleave_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 17._o in_o love_n there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o love_n between_o they_o and_o then_o they_o real_o communicate_v all_o issue_n of_o love_n mutual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v more_o eminent_a those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a union_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o union_n which_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o eminent_a of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v §_o 7_o nothing_o far_a to_o add_v thereunto_o our_o communion_n then_o with_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o with_o our_o returnall_a unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o §_o 8_o require_v and_o accept_v flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o total_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a end_n which_o dominic_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o 2._o initial_a and_o incomplete_a in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o dawning_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o grace_n which_o only_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v of_o that_o mutual_a communication_n in_o give_v and_o receive_v §_o 9_o after_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o walk_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n 1â—_n of_o peace_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n recover_v we_o from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o both_o he_o that_o write_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o mercy_n may_v have_v such_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n therein_o as_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o far_a longing_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o communion_n distinct_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o father_n and_o son_n mention_v joint_o in_o this_o communion_n the_o father_n sole_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_o the_o saint_n respective_a regard_n in_o all_o worship_n to_o each_o person_n manifest_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o love_v towards_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v so_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o truth_n far_o confirm_v §_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o naz._n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o communion_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v come_v next_o under_o consideration_n for_o the_o first_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o fellowship_n it_o be_v either_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a or_o else_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a that_o the_o saint_n have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_o with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o what_o the_o the_o peculiar_a appropriation_n of_o this_o distinct_a communion_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n do_v consist_v must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o unto_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n §_o 2_o of_o believer_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o both_o by_o blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v he_o there_o treat_v now_o how_o â—o_o they_o hear_v witness_v hereunto_o even_o as_o three_o as_o three_o distinct_a witness_n when_o god_n witness_v concern_v our_o salvation_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o cumbent_n on_o we_o to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v witness_v so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o be_v do_v distinct_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n so_o then_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a testimony_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o several_o for_o in_o this_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o testimony_n consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n wherein_o their_o distinct_a witness_v consist_v will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 1_o cor_n ch_z 12._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v they_o distinct_o §_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o communication_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o distinct_a person_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 12._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o so_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v bestow_v and_o so_o be_v they_o receive_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o §_o 4_o elapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o distinction_n observe_v for_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 5._o ephes._n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n whrein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o father_n the_o person_n be_v herein_o consider_v as_o engage_v distinct_o into_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o indeed_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n ch_z 1._o v._n 3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o §_o 5_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o particle_n and_o be_v both_o distinguish_n and_o unite_n also_o joh_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o communion_n wherein_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o the_o soul_n sometime_o the_o son_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o §_o 6_o cor_fw-la ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o revel_n ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n ch_z 13._o v._n 14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o distinct_a communion_n then_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o far_a demonstration_n only_o this_o caution_n i_o must_v lay_v in_o before_o hand_n whatever_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o explanation_n ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o §_o 6_o in_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a act_n and_o outgoing_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o those_o grace_n colendus_fw-la and_o by_o those_o way_n wherein_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v i'faith_o love_n trust_v joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o these_o be_v either_o immediate_o act_v on_o god_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n outward_o manifest_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v far_o draw_v forth_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a unto_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinct_o assign_v all_o these_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n manifest_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o and_o naked_o moral_a and_o as_o far_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n respect_v each_o person_n respective_o be_v that_o which_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o assertion_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v far_o declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v §_o 7_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o yield_v by_o the_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v peculiar_o manifest_v in_o those_o way_n as_o act_v peculiar_o towards_o they_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o itby_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v v._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n the_o son_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o father-love_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o testimony_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v faith_n immediate_o act_v etc._n on_o the_o father_n so_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n chap._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o such_o for_o he_o add_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o god_n as_o the_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la upon_o who_o authority_n be_v found_v and_o whereinto_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o peculiar_o expressive_a of_o any_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a deity_n which_o undivide_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o therein_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v
you_o 51._o have_v distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n chap._n 15._o v._n 13._o the_o apostle_n also_o peculiar_o direct_v his_o supplication_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solemn_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o such_o benediction_n be_v original_o supplication_n he_o be_v likewise_o entitle_v unto_o all_o institute_v worship_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n math._n 28._o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n more_o afterward_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n whereby_o our_o soul_n go_v forth_o unto_o god_n no_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n yield_v unto_o he_o no_o duty_n or_o obedience_n perform_v but_o they_o be_v distinct_o direct_v unto_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a way_n as_o these_o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o communion_n distinct_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v this_o also_o may_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o distinct_o §_o 13_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v reveal_v to_o act_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o 13._o those_o good_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a ascending_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o respective_o so_o all_o their_o internal_a receiving_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o point_n at_o distinct_a rise_v &_o fountain_n though_o not_o of_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o dispensation_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ascribe_v joint_o §_o 14_o and_o yet_o distinct_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o respective_o to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n revel_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n and_o dispensation_n all_o be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o mention_v as_o distinguish_v in_o their_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o saint_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o &c_n &c_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v several_o and_o single_o unto_o each_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o gracious_a influence_n from_o above_o no_o elapse_v of_o light_n life_n love_n or_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n §_o 15_o but_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o comprise_v all_o other_o particular_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a emanation_n from_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n enwrapp_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o actual_a dispensation_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v be_v make_v real_a possessor_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v assign_v 1._o unto_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o he_o john_n chap._n 6._o v._n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o who_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o teach_v whereby_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n bring_v unto_o christ_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o 18._o learn_v by_o he_o be_v we_o bring_v unto_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v his_o draw_v we_o his_o beget_v we_o a_o new_a of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o in_o which_o work_n he_o employ_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 26._o 18._o 2._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n in_o that_o solemn_a charge_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o come_v once_o again_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a 19_o son_n hear_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n consist_v in_o this_o teach_v herein_o be_v he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_v joh._n 12._o 32._o which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n andlive_a the_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o life-giving_a a_o spirit_n breathe_v teach_v a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o darkness_n communication_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o dead_a a_o open_n of_o blind_a eye_n and_o change_v of_o hard_a heart_n a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n math._n 23._o v._n 10_o one_o be_v your_o master_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o to_z the_o spirit_z john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o yee-shall_a abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 27._o that_o teach_v unction_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o teach_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o special_a instance_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a and_o comprize_v in_o itself_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v annumerate_v quicken_a preserve_a etc._n etc._n this_o than_o far_a drive_v on_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v under_o demonstration_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a communion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o saint_n must_v needs_o have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o intimate_v in_o a_o word_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n §_o 16_o lie_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o original_a authority_n the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v from_o a_o purchase_a treasury_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficacy_n 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o way_n of_o original_a authority_n he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will._n john_n chap._n 5._o 21._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o life-giving_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o original_a authority_n invest_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o therefore_o in_o send_v of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o v_o 26_o though_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o on_o another_o account_n joh._n 16._o 7._o 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o make_v out_o a_o purchase_a treasury_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n ch_n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o fullness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o fullness_n to_o he_o commit_v you_o may_v see_v phil_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o
soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n chap._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11._o and_o with_o this_o fullness_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o math._n 28._o 18._o 3._o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficacy_n rom._n chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o be_v all_o three_o comprise_v with_o their_o distinct_a concurrence_n unto_o our_o quicken_a here_o be_v the_o father_n authoritative_a quicken_a he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v mediatory_a quicken_a for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a efficacy_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o whole_a matter_n far_o explayn_v may_v consult_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o distinct_a communion_n whereof_o we_o treat_v both_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o father_n observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a premise_v our_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o john_n 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 5._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 3._o 4._o open_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n his_o love_n receive_v by_o faith_n return_v of_o love_n to_o he_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o wherein_o they_o agree_v wherein_o they_o differ_v have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a communion_n in_o §_o 1_o respect_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v far_o clear_v up_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n to_o manifest_v what_o and_o wherein_o the_o saint_n peculiar_o hold_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o several_a person_n respective_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o premise_a some_o observation_n necessary_a to_o be_v previous_o consider_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o when_o i_o assign_v any_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a wherein_o we_o distinct_o §_o 2_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o indivisa_fw-la person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o this_o i_o say_v principal_o immediate_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o have_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n communion_n with_o some_o one_o person_n and_o therein_o with_o the_o other_o secundary_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o consequence_n on_o that_o foundation_n for_o the_o person_n as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n call_v trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v common_a and_o undivided_a be_v either_o whole_o so_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o all_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o act_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o next_o and_o immediate_a rise_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n so_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurence_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o §_o 3_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o that_o dispensation_n wherein_o each_o person_n concurre_v 3._o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o every_o act_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o singular_a person_n look_v by_o what_o act_n soever_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o every_o person_n to_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o act._n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n therein_o math._n chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o phil_n chap_n 1._o five_o 29._o in_o he_o be_v we_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o administer_v that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o rome_n 8._o 11._o 3._o when_o i_o assign_v any_o particularthing_n wherein_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o exclusive_o unto_o other_o §_o 4_o medium_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o induce_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a instance_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a general_n assertion_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o receive_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o near_o be_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o christ._n 4._o by_o assert_v this_o distinct_a communion_n which_o mere_o respect_v that_o order_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v §_o 5_o please_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n under_o these_o precinct_n his_o way_n be_v exceed_v broad_a contain_v a_o perfection_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o to_o prejudice_n that_o holy_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o he_o in_o covenant_n obedience_n which_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o these_o few_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v §_o 6_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v love_n free_a undeserved_a and_o eternal_a love_n this_o the_o father_n peculiar_o fix_v upon_o the_o saint_n this_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o eye_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v such_o return_v thereof_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v withal_o this_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v any_o other_o thought_n of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 18._o esa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 13._o psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o here_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v peculiarly_a as_o love_n as_o full_a of_o it_o unto_o we_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 3._o 4._o §_o 7_o 1._o 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o god_n be_v love_n that_o the_o name_n of_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o take_v personal_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o essential_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 9_o where_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v love_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o infinite_o gracious_a tender_a compassionate_a and_o love_a nature_n according_a as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o exod._a chap._n 34._o v._n 6_o 7._o but_o also_o one_o that_o eminent_o and_o
deliver_v §_o 14_o reconcile_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v in_o to_o the_o father_n without_o loss_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o above_o joh._n 17._o 2._o 12._o ch_n 6._o 37_o 39_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o cattle_n he_o receive_v of_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 39_o 40._o of_o both_o these_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o in_o handle_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v it_o up_o here_o again_o 4._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v on_o their_o part_n require_v he_o receive_v on_o §_o 15_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o they_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n grace_n good_a thing_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o on_o this_o account_n eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o on_o his_o undertake_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o grace_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o appoint_a head_n mediator_n and_o representative_a 5._o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o common_a person_n a_o mediator_n sure_o and_o representative_a of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o undertake_n as_o to_o efficacy_n §_o 16_o and_o merit_n and_o upon_o his_o actual_a performance_n as_o to_o solemn_a declaration_n be_v as_o such_o acquit_v absolve_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o due_a to_o they_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o can_v so_o be_v i_o say_v as_o to_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o undertake_n he_o be_v immediate_o absolve_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o first_o engagement_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n no_o less_o than_o we_o as_o to_o solemn_a declaration_n he_o be_v so_o absolve_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 15._o 33._o and_o this_o his_o absolution_n do_v christ_n express_v his_o confidence_n of_o isa._n 50._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v this_o god_n have_v make_v he_o under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o their_o stead_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n make_v he_o sin_n 2_o cor_n 5._o 21._o and_o so_o give_v justice_n and_o law_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o power_n against_o he_o isa._n 53._o 6._o upon_o his_o undergo_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o isa._n 53._o 12._o god_n lose_v the_o pain_n and_o power_n of_o death_n accept_v he_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n joh._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o he_o act._n 13._o and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o which_o his_o soul_n desire_v hereon_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o christ_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o make_v demand_n of_o the_o thing_n original_o engage_v for_o to_o he_o psal._n 2._o 8._o which_o he_o do_v according_o joh._n 17._o found_v and_o build_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o certain_a stable_a foundation_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n christ_n in_o our_o stead_n act_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n be_v acquit_v absolve_v solemn_o declare_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o whole_a debt_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o pay_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v a_o general_a pardon_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o all_o to_o be_v sue_v out_o particular_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v thus_o absolve_v it_o become_v righteous_a with_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n compact_n §_o 17_o and_o convention_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o mediator_n that_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o be_v shall_v obtain_v and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v the_o general_n acquittance_n for_o they_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o enjoy_v it_o respective_o this_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o those_o expression_n which_o express_v a_o commutation_n design_v by_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21_o 24._o of_o which_o afterward_o 7._o be_v thus_o acquit_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o §_o 18_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v personal_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o the_o way_n of_o their_o actual_a personal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v in_o and_o by_o such_o a_o way_n and_o dispensation_n as_o may_v lead_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n ehpes_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o be_v by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 8._o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o their_o actual_a deliverance_n determine_v 19_o and_o appoint_v to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v accomplish_v they_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v legal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v deliver_v i_o say_v they_o be_v thus_o personal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o primitive_a intention_n of_o execution_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n on_o his_o account_n when_o this_o be_v accomplish_v that_o whole_a obligation_n cease_v be_v continue_v on_o they_o in_o a_o design_n of_o love_n their_o last_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v without_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o order_n fix_v on_o and_o appoint_v wherein_o this_o §_o 20_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n love_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o son_n and_o then_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n design_v the_o son_n purchase_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o work_v which_o be_v their_o order_n our_o participation_n be_v first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n whence_o we_o have_v acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n this_o then_o be_v the_o order_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n §_o 21_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o convert_v we_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 11._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o according_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 4._o 4_o 5._o ezek._n 19_o 11._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o 2._o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v actual_o interest_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o thereby_o yea_o this_o very_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o sense_n of_o this_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o justify_v free_v from_o guilt_n pardon_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o thus_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 2_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n glorify_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o free_a love_n the_o son_n in_o his_o full_a purchase_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o effectual_a work_n 10._o all_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o full_o procure_v for_o we_o nor_o less_o free_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o on_o his_o §_o 22_o account_n as_o part_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o merit_n then_o if_o all_o of_o we_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n only_o this_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n though_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o order_n mention_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o then_o what_o need_v we_o yield_v obedience_n §_o 23_o ourselves_o to_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v return_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n then_o 1._o the_o place_v of_o our_o gospel_n obedience_n on_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o account_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v exalt_v into_o a_o state_n condition_n use_v nor_o end_v not_o give_v it_o of_o god_n nor_o any_o reason_n cause_n motive_n end_n necessity_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v away_o weaken_a or_o impair_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n some_o make_v our_o obedience_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n our_o work_n the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n some_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o exclude_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n on_o the_o other_o to_o debate_v these_o difference_n be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n only_o i_o say_v on_o this_o and_o other_o account_n the_o right_a state_v of_o our_o obedience_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2._o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v the_o same_o place_n condition_n state_n and_o use_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o §_o 24_o our_o obedience_n perform_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v they_o be_v real_o inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n do_v all_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o esteem_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o be_v real_o so_o though_o not_o inherent_o we_o be_v as_o true_o righteous_a with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o adam_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v by_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n so_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a make_v so_o true_o and_o so_o accept_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o make_v trespassour_n and_o so_o account_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3_o 9_o but_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n whereupon_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n although_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v abound_v therein_o and_o this_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n manship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v for_o that_o it_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v but_o what_o work_n be_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o work_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o word_n be_v manifest_a for_o we_o be_v we_o believer_n with_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o work_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v yea_o but_o what_o need_v then_o of_o work_n need_v still_o there_o be_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o work_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n which_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v by_o they_o or_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o full_a and_o effectual_a undeserved_a grace_n 2._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a gospel_n §_o 25_o ground_n reason_n uses_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n whence_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o abound_v and_o be_v fruitful_a therein_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o &_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n spread_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o to_o handle_v they_o full_o and_o distinct_o and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a weight_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v engage_v in_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v aside_o from_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a head_n of_o what_o may_v at_o large_a be_v insist_v on_o 1._o our_o universal_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a from_o the_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o will_v §_o 26_o of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o be_v obedient_a that_o we_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n the_o equity_n necessity_n profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v at_o large_a be_v insist_v on_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o this_o may_v suffice_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o personal_o christ_n be_v mention_v as_o mediator_n 2._o the_o son_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o mediator_n joh._n
15_o 16._o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v and_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v believer_n to_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o other_o so_o in_o particular_a act._n 13._o 2._o he_o appoint_v and_o design_n man_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o sin_v man_n sin_n against_o he_o 2._o our_o holiness_n our_o obedience_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v §_o 27_o one_o eminent_a and_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o business_n of_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o purchase_v love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o operative_a love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a end_n of_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o his_o aim_n and_o design_n in_o choose_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n this_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v and_o will_v bring_v about_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o the_o father_n design_v as_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o elect_v love_n and_o propose_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o love_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o son_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n be_v innumerable_a i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o or_o two_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o inquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v his_o aim_n his_o design_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o in_o we_o for_o we_o consist_v in_o prepare_v of_o we_o for_o obedience_n enable_v of_o we_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o either_o before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o it_o tit._n 3._o 5._o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v know_v gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o twofold_a bottom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o personal_a holiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o he_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a immediate_a end_n of_o the_o distinct_a dispensation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o hoy_n ghost_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v to_o be_v own_v if_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o in_o we_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o §_o 28_o whether_o you_o consider_v god_n ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v god_n honour_n all_o that_o we_o give_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v take_v his_o honour_n from_o the_o stout_a and_o proud_a rebel_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o we_o give_v he_o be_v in_o our_o obedience_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o our_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v particular_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n do_v glory_n arise_v to_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o kindness_n be_v see_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o shall_v they_o honour_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 23._o and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 1._o obey_v of_o he_o hence_o joh._n 17._o 10._o he_o say_v he_o be_v glorify_v in_o believer_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o glorify_v and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v also_o by_o it_o he_o be_v grieve_v by_o our_o disobedience_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n be_v in_o our_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v holiness_n become_v his_o habitation_n for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v suppose_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o sovereignty_n nor_o love_n nor_o glory_n of_o god_n father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v though_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o never_o regard_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o yield_v more_o obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o shall_v do_v whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v also_o only_o of_o gospel_n ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o legal_a which_o be_v indispensable_a to_o all_o mankind_n 2._o the_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o immediate_o be_v threefold_a §_o 29_o 1._o honour_n 2._o peace_n 3._o usefullnesse_n 1._o honour_n it_o be_v by_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v again_o in_o we_o this_o be_v our_o honour_n at_o our_o creation_n this_o exalt_a we_o above_o all_o our_o fellow_n creature_n here_o below_o we_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o we_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n of_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v we_o exalt_v again_o by_o holiness_n alone_o be_v you_o holy_a say_v god_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a that_o be_v in_o do_v good_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a math._n 5._o 48._o in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o therein_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o original_o be_v attend_v with_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v still_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a or_o comely_a in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o make_v man_n honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n how_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o despise_v which_o be_v of_o price_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o in_o what_o abomination_n he_o have_v they_o and_o all_o their_o way_n may_v easy_o be_v evince_v 2._o peace_n by_o it_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o peace_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o §_o 30_o can_v rest_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o say_v my_o god_n isa._n 48._o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o a_o distance_n separation_n or_o alienation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o
that_o as_o to_o actual_a collation_n or_o bestow_n he_o send_v he_o himself_o chap._n 15._o v._n 26._o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o actual_o send_v he_o unto_o his_o saint_n so_o chapt._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o and_o v_o 14_o 15._o he_o manifest_v how_o he_o will_v send_v he_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o so_o i_o as_o mediator_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o holiness_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n 56._o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n quicken_a enlighten_v purify_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n how_o our_o union_n with_o he_o with_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereon_o depend_v flow_v from_o this_o his_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v where_o also_o this_o 189._o whole_a matter_n be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n 2_o lie_v there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o §_o 4_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o be_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n against_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o root_n or_o common_a principle_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o many_o particular_a grace_n be_v mention_v §_o 5_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o different_a habit_n or_o quality_n in_o we_o not_o several_a or_o distinct_a principle_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_o the_o same_o habit_n 17._o or_o spiritual_a principle_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o various_a operation_n or_o way_n of_o work_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o be_v their_o common_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o distinguish_v as_o above_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n then_o habitual_a inherence_n it_o be_v one_o root_n which_o have_v these_o many_o branch_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n a_o 6._o new_a gracious_a spiritual_a 63._o life_n or_o principle_n 17._o create_v and_o 29._o bestow_v on_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v 24._o change_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n fit_v and_o enable_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o every_o divine_a object_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o mind_n can_v discern_v of_o 6._o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v light_a illumination_n the_o whole_a soul_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o it_o often_o give_v denomination_n unto_o the_o whole_a so_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o delight_n desire_n and_o complacency_n it_o be_v call_v love_n be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n suit_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o spiritual_a and_o live_a operation_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n now_o it_o differ_v 1._o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o a_o holy_a §_o 6_o habitation_n this_o grace_n as_o a_o quality_n remain_v in_o we_o as_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a subject_n that_o have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n but_o therein_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v intend_v or_o restrain_v under_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n 2._o from_o actual_a grace_n which_o be_v transient_a this_o make_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o soul_n 13._o actual_a grace_n be_v a_o elapse_v of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o soul_n any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o praeexistence_n unto_o that_o act_n or_o continuance_n after_o it_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o this_o habitual_a grace_n be_v always_o resident_a in_o we_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o by_o actual_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n as_o be_v etc._n say_v in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o effectual_a then_o in_o other_o yea_o in_o some_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o another_o hence_o be_v those_o die_n decay_n ruin_n recovery_n complaint_n and_o rejoice_n whereof_o so_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o §_o 7_o now_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o as_o thing_n by_o he_o or_o on_o his_o part_n perform_v 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o lord_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v &_o procure_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o we_o bestow_v faith_n &_o by_o same_o rule_n all_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o &_o through_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o his_o 2._o oblation_n and_o intercession_n jye_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grace_n by_o they_o procure_v it_o will_v never_o by_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v enjoy_v all_o grace_n be_v from_o this_o fountain_n in_o our_o receive_n it_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v still_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v he_o want_v of_o this_o weaken_v faith_n in_o its_o proper_a work_n 32._o his_o whole_a intercession_n be_v found_v on_o his_o oblation_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n that_o nor_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v he_o intercede_v may_v be_v bestow_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o saint_n may_v have_v this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v joh._n 17._o 17._o do_v we_o continual_o consider_v all_o grace_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a endearment_n on_o our_o spirit_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o this_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n ask_v or_o expect_v any_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v from_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o make_v that_o purchase_n and_o in_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n from_o god_n we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o the_o treasury_n and_o store_n house_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o purchase_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o through_o out_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v humble_a holy_a believe_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o mighty_a by_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v actual_o communicate_v this_o grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o for_o 1._o the_o father_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o by_o compact_a and_o agreement_n he_o have_v make_v a_o purchase_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o
spirit_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o bring_v his_o many_o son_n to_o glory_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o people_n this_o himself_o call_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_n john_n 17._o 2._o which_o power_n be_v not_o only_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o his_o right_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o this_o deliver_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o lay_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o invite_a sinner_n unto_o he_o for_o refreshment_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 11._o 37._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_v v_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n unto_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o bottom_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o of_o justification_n by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o 2._o of_o sanctification_n in_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n v._n 11._o 12._o thus_o come_v our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n quicken_a who_o he_o will_n he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o real_o as_o our_o head_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o that_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o whereby_o hold_v he_o the_o head_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o common_a person_n entrust_v with_o it_o on_o our_o behalf_n rom._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o a_o treasury_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o a_o moral_a and_o law_n sense_n not_o only_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1._o 19_o but_o also_o because_o in_o his_o mediation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v found_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n 2._o be_v thus_o actual_o vest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o fullness_n he_o design_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v of_o this_o fullness_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 15._o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o that_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v it_o actual_o on_o they_o for_o who_o sanctification_n he_o be_v send_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o almighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v i_o mean_v this_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o peculiar_a one_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o 3._o §_o 9_o for_o actual_a grace_n or_o that_o influence_n of_o power_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v particular_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o further_a enlargement_n about_o it_o what_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n therein_o hold_v proportion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o there_o remain_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v those_o thing_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o carry_v on_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o collation_n or_o bestow_n on_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n and_o increase_n as_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n therein_o but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o that_o life-giving_a quicken_a spirit_n and_o power_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wind_n blow_v on_o they_o and_o they_o live_v as_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_a christ_n call_v and_o they_o come_v forth_o the_o call_v be_v accompany_v with_o life_n and_o power_n this_o then_o be_v not_o that_o whereof_o particular_o i_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o further_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a whereby_o we_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v more_o fruit_n in_o obedience_n and_o success_n against_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o wherein_o and_o how_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v 1._o they_o continual_o eye_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o great_a joseph_n §_o 10_o that_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o granary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o all_o treasure_n all_o fullness_n the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o fullness_n in_o this_o joseph_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n they_o eye_v in_o these_o they_z particular_n 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o expiate_a parge_v purify_n efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o atonement_n as_o offer_v but_o also_o of_o purification_n as_o pour_v out_o this_o the_o apostle_n eminent_o set_v forth_o heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_n god_n this_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o typical_a institution_n for_o carnal_a purification_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o spiritual_o purify_n cleanse_v sanctify_a virtue_n in_o itself_o as_o offer_v and_o pour_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o be_v for_o their_o wash_n and_o take_v away_o a_o fountain_n open_v ready_a prepare_v virtuous_a efficacious_a in_o its_o self_n before_o any_o be_v put_v into_o it_o because_o pour_v out_o institute_v appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o saint_n see_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v still_o exceed_o defile_v and_o indeed_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a discovery_n then_o to_o have_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o follow_v every_o conviction_n &_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o it_o that_o usual_o only_o such_o as_o reveal_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n hereupon_o they_o cry_v with_o shame_n within_o themselves_o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a in_o their_o nature_n unclean_a in_o their_o person_n unclean_a in_o their_o conversation_n all_o 13._o roll_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o defilement_n their_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a sink_n and_o their_o life_n a_o dunghill_n they_o know_v also_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o have_v place_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o themselves_o &_o how_o shall_v they_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o remedy_n shall_v they_o now_o use_v though_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v they_o much_o soap_n yet_o their_o iniquity_n will_v continue_v mark_v jerem._n 2._o 22._o wherewith_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o
one_o of_o these_o family_n §_o 6_o to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o private_a underhand-way_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n joh_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n or_o authority_n this_o invest_n they_o with_o the_o power_n excellency_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o forensicall_a act_n and_o have_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o v._n 12._o a_o judicial_a exalt_v we_o into_o 12._o membership_n in_o that_o family_n where_o god_n be_v the_o father_n christ_n the_o elder_a brother_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n child_n and_o the_o inheritance_n a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o now_o this_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o believer_n from_o one_o family_n into_o another_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n §_o 7_o 1._o a_o effectual_a proclamation_n and_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o person_n immunity_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o former_a family_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v relate_v and_o this_o declaration_n have_v a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o angel_n it_o be_v declare_v un_fw-mi to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o family_n whereunto_o 9_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o that_o family_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o family_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o become_v fellow_n son_n and_o servant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o wisdom_n make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n either_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o v_o 6._o the_o mystery_n of_o adopt_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o heirship_n become_v son_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v this_o wise_a doom_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o how_o be_v it_o primitive_o make_v know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n v_o 5._o 2._o in_o particular_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o any_o particular_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o family_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o v_o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n can_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o know_v the_o true_a repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o that_o cabinet_n which_o none_o have_v a_o key_n unto_o but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o transaction_n before_o the_o angel_n luk._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o christ_n own_v the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o angel_n revel_v 2._o 5._o when_o he_o give_v they_o admittance_n into_o the_o family_n where_o they_o be_v heb._n 12._o 22._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v son_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o heb._n 1._o last_o 2._o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n unto_o satan_n the_o great_a §_o 8_o master_n of_o the_o family_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o strong_a arm_a one_o he_o bind_v he_o tie_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o future_a attempt_n upon_o he_o be_v encroaching_n upon_o the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o engagement_n unto_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o its_o absolve_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o old_a alliance_n i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a engraft_v of_o a_o believer_n actual_o §_o 9_o into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o sonship_n now_o this_o as_o unto_o we_o have_v sundry_a act_n 1._o the_o give_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a name_n in_o a_o white_a stone_n revel_v 1._o 17._o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v be_v to_o take_v new_a name_n they_o change_v their_o name_n they_o have_v in_o their_o old_a family_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v this_o new_a name_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v in_o adoption_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o that_o name_n but_o only_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o new_a name_n be_v give_v and_o write_v in_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o judicial_a acquitment_n our_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o our_o absolution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n privilege_n ground_v on_o discharge_n the_o white_a stone_n quit_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o old_a family_n the_o new_a name_n give_v entrance_n to_o the_o other_o 2._o a_o enrol_a of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o thereby_o into_o fellowship_n therein_o this_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o roll_n wherein_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israel_n the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v write_v god_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o household_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n when_o god_n write_v up_o the_o people_n he_o count_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n ps._n 87._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3_o lie_v testify_v to_o his_o conscience_n his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o two_o last_o thing_n require_v to_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o family_n from_o §_o 10_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v translate_v now_o because_o these_o two_o comprise_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o together_o refer_v the_o concernment_n of_o they_o unto_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o liberty_n 2._o title_n or_o right_a 3._o boldness_n 4._o correction_n §_o 11_o these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o adopt_a person_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o his_o adoption_n wherein_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o liberty_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v anoint_v he_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a isaiah_n 67._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o because_o we_o be_v son_n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o all_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o ever_o
else_o be_v pretend_v be_v licentiousness_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o bondage_n but_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o this_o liberty_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o family_n from_o whence_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v translate_v it_o be_v his_o set_n free_a from_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o family_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o adoption_n §_o 12_o be_v either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v real_a or_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v that_o which_o be_v real_a respect_n a_o twofold_a issue_n of_o law_n and_o sinne._n the_o moral_a unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o conjunction_n meet_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o person_n have_v and_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a issue_n 1._o a_o economical_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o bondage_n those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v col._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o natural_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o press_v off_o those_o person_n with_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n against_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v impossibility_n for_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o insufficiency_n for_o its_o primitive_o appoint_a end_n 3._o the_o issue_n of_o its_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o curse_n 2._o death_n i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v common_o handle_v and_o grant_v by_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o power_n of_o any_o whatever_o §_o 13_o over_o the_o conscience_n when_o once_o make_v free_a by_o christ._n first_o then_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o institute_v law_n of_o ordinance_n which_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o yoke_n §_o 14_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o wherefore_o christ_n blot_v out_o this_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col_n 2._o 14._o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v from_o that_o law_n conclude_v with_o this_o instruction_n gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v liberty_n from_o be_v its_o rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o command_v heb._n 12_o §_o 15_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v beseech_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o no_o more_o but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v out_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n and_o so_o exact_v its_o obedience_n with_o rigour_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o estate_n 2._o it_o be_v impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o insufficiency_n §_o 16_o for_o its_o primitive_a end_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n since_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o fulfil_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v become_v insufficient_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o as_o to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 3._o from_o the_o issue_n of_o its_o transgression_n 1._o §_o 17_o curse_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a curse_n enwrap_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o cod_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o from_o this_o be_v we_o whole_o at_o liberty_n gal_n 3._o 13._o by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 2._o death_n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o therewith_o from_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o with_o the_o world_n gal._n 1._o 14._o with_o all_o the_o attendance_n advantage_n and_o claim_v of_o they_o all_o gal._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 20._o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o claim_v by_o some_o wherein_o indeed_o §_o 18_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n but_o be_v hereby_o eminent_o set_v free_a be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n by_o any_o law_n and_o constitution_n not_o from_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liberty_n §_o 19_o from_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n son_n be_v free_a their_o obedience_n be_v a_o free_a obedience_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rome_n 8._o 15._o now_o this_o liberty_n of_o our_o father_n family_n which_o we_o have_v as_o son_n and_o child_n be_v adopt_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a largeness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v free_o willing_o genuine_o without_o fear_n terror_n bondage_n and_o constraint_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n in_o christ._n i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o liberty_n in_o our_o father_n family_n what_o we_o have_v liberty_n from_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v there_o be_v gibeonite_n outward_o attend_v the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n as_o the_o drudgery_n of_o their_o life_n the_o principle_n they_o yield_v obedience_n upon_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o rule_n they_o do_v it_o by_o be_v the_o law_n in_o its_o dread_n and_o rigour_n exact_v it_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a without_o mercy_n and_o mitigation_n the_o end_v they_o do_v it_o for_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o servile_o painful_o fruitlesse_o they_o seek_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o conviction_n all_o their_o day_n the_o saint_n by_o adoption_n have_v a_o largeness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n say_v david_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n §_o 20_o psal._n 119._o 4_o 5._o isaiah_n 61._o 1_o luke_n 4_o 18._o rome_n 8._o 2_o 21._o gal._n 4._o 2._o 5._o 1_o 13._o james_n 1._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o now_o this_o amplitude_n or_o sonlike_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n consist_v in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o in_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v life_n and_o love_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n give_v they_o power_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obedience_n give_v they_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v from_o life_n that_o give_v they_o power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o free_v they_o it_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o obedience_n free_o so_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o work_n g._n 2._o 20._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o fiesh_n that_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o i_o yield_v unto_o god_n while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o there_o be_v then_o power_n for_o all_o live_n unto_o god_n from_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n carry_v they_o out_o thereto_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dead_a root_n be_v but_o dead_a excrescency_n live_v act_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o
difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n that_o §_o 21_o slave_n assume_v and_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o child_n 1._o slave_n take_v liberty_n from_o duty_n child_n have_v liberty_n in_o duty_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o they_o can_v perform_v duty_n or_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o omit_v they_o they_o can_v serve_v in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o think_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v and_o they_o can_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o liberty_n steal_v by_o slave_n not_o a_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o son_n the_o liberty_n of_o son_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o heart_n natural_o and_o kind_o go_v out_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o straiten_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o enlargement_n and_o be_v never_o content_v with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v as_o in_o christ_n with_o free_a genuine_a and_o enlarge_v heart_n the_o liberty_n that_o servant_n have_v be_v from_o duty_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o son_n be_v in_o duty_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v from_o mistake_v deceive_a conclusion_n the_o liberty_n of_o son_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o servant_n be_v from_o outward_a dead_a conclusion_n the_o liberty_n of_o son_n from_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n 2._o love_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obedience_n give_v they_o delight_n and_o joy_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n love_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n hence_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v all_o obedience_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o paul_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o where_o love_n be_v in_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n how_o often_o do_v david_n even_o with_o admiration_n express_v this_o principle_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n oh_o say_v he_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n this_o give_v saint_n delight_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o jacob_n hard_a service_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n no_o duty_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v from_o hence_o all_o thing_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n hence_o do_v they_o long_o for_o advantage_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n pant_v after_o more_o ability_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a share_n of_o their_o sonlike_a freedom_n in_o obedience_n it_o give_v they_o joy_n in_o it_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v act_v to_o obedience_n by_o love_n it_o expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o spirit_n now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o life_n and_o love_n there_o be_v freedom_n liberty_n largeness_n of_o heart_n exceed_o distance_v from_o that_o straight_o and_o bondage_a frame_n which_o many_o walk_n in_o all_o their_o day_n that_o know_v not_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o desirable_a when_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v terrible_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n §_o 23_o to_o god_n they_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o father_n they_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v continual_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o one_o deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v but_o also_o as_o one_o exceed_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o satiate_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o other_o napkin_n their_o talent_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o austee_a master_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o gracious_a rewarder_n they_o go_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o live_n and_o love_a father_n they_o do_v but_o return_v the_o strength_n they_o do_v receive_v unto_o the_o fountain_n unto_o the_o ocean_n 3._o their_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n be_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o §_o 24_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o love_n they_o be_v effectual_o carry_v out_o by_o love_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v love_n what_o a_o freedom_n be_v this_o what_o a_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n darkness_n fear_n bondage_n conviction_n hope_n of_o righteousness_n accompany_v other_o in_o their_o way_n the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v light_n love_n with_o complacency_n in_o all_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n the_o world_n be_v a_o universal_a stranger_n unto_o the_o frame_n of_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v willingness_n they_o yield_v §_o 25_o themselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o 13._o they_o yield_v themselves_o give_v up_o themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o free_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n say_v david_n rom._n 12._o 1._o they_o present_v themselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o willing_a sacrifice_n 5._o the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o §_o 26_o liberty_n as_o divest_v of_o all_o its_o terrify_n threaten_a kill_a condemn_a curse_a power_n and_o render_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n sweet_a tender_a useful_a direct_v helpful_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o way_n of_o work_v for_o the_o life_n they_o have_v not_o i_o may_v give_v more_o instance_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v that_o liberty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v that_o the_o poor_a convince_a gibeonite_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o §_o 27_o adoption_n be_v title_n they_o have_v title_n &_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v this_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o any_o family_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o sarah_n plead_v the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n gen._n 21._o 10_o and_o so_o no_o genuine_a child_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o right_n of_o heir_n ship_n with_o isaak_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 16._o then_o have_v we_o right_a and_o title_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v hereunto_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o have_v this_o right_n by_o our_o adoption_n now_o the_o saint_n hereby_o have_v a_o double_a right_n and_o title_n 1_o proper_a and_o direct_a in_o respect_n of_o spirituall_n 2._o consequential_a in_o respect_n of_o temporall_n the_o first_o also_o or_o the_o title_n as_o adopt_a son_n unto_o spirituall_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o twofold_a 1._o unto_o a_o present_a place_n name_n and_o room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o §_o 29_o god_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o administration_n there_o of_o 2._o to_o a_o future_a fullness_n of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n purchase_v for_o that_o whole_a family_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n here_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o ordinance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v the_o prime_a notion_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o hereof_o they_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n all_o this_o be_v for_o they_o and_o exercise_v towards_o they_o god_n have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n
of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o his_o work_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o send_v the_o §_o 10_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o desciple_n in_o by_o degree_n ch._n 14._o 16._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o get_v one_o step_n more_o upon_o their_o faith_n v_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_z send_v in_o my_o name_n but_o chap._n 15._o 26._o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o here_o absolute_o i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o business_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n which_o argue_v his_o personal_a procession_n also_o from_o he_o the_o son_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n which_o at_o once_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o by_o degree_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o believer_n as_o a_o comforter_n send_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o believer_n then_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v now_o he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n §_o 11_o 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o death_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o as_o to_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o observe_v 1._o the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v give_v 3._o our_o manner_n of_o receive_v he_o 4._o his_o abide_n with_o we_o 5._o his_o act_n in_o we_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o then_o how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v from_o all_o these_o appear_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o these_o particular_n shall_v brief_o be_v consider_v 1._o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v mention_v joh._n 15._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o §_o 12_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o dispensation_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o personality_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o eternal_o so_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o personality_n i_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o another_o nature_n then_o that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n therein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o first_o &_o most_o remote_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o distinct_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o because_o abide_v in_o the_o naked_a consideration_n hereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o progress_n than_o the_o bare_a acquiescence_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n sole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o essence_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dwell_v upon_o it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proceed_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o be_v his_o economical_a or_o dispensatory_a proceed_n for_o the_o carry_v §_o 13_o on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o proceed_v namely_o then_o when_o i_o send_v he_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n isa_n 26._o 21._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o mutation_n in_o he_o but_o of_o the_o new_a work_n which_o he_o will_v effect_v so_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o peculiar_a work_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v namely_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a procession_n but_o of_o his_o actual_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o single_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o gradation_n before_o mention_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n discover_v this_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o concern_v himself_o joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o relation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n prove_v his_o relation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o personal_a procession_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o dispensation_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 14_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v forth_o himself_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o of_o his_o be_v send_v his_o be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o apprehend_v either_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o a_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n a_o mere_a servant_n as_o some_o have_v blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o mere_o &_o principal_o as_o to_o his_o personality_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_a property_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o work_n argue_v his_o personality_n and_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n proceed_v 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o order_n of_o work_v this_o dispensation_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o this_o work_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o work_n of_o a_o comforter_n as_o the_o son_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o work_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_a love_n which_o every_o where_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o intimate_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ask_n of_o the_o son_n joh_n 14._o 15._o which_o take_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_v whereunto_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o willing_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n namely_o our_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n the_o son_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o entrance_n of_o that_o fellowship_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v his_o gracious_a and_o bless_a will_n his_o infinite_a &_o ineffable_a condesension_n be_v eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o privilege_n whereof_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n our_o soul_n be_v peculiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n affection_n and_o thankfulness_n terminate_v in_o he_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a be_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o collaion_n or_o bestow_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n be_v hereinalso_fw-la §_o 15_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v various_o express_v to_o denote_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n i_o need_v not_o multiply_v place_n to_o this_o
thy_o offspring_n that_o eminent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12._o 10._o be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n now_o this_o expression_n as_o be_v know_v be_v take_v from_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o water_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o water_n both_o natural_a and_o typical_a a_o particular_a relation_n of_o they_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o perhaps_o efficacy_n and_o plenty_n be_v chief_o intend_v now_o this_o threefold_a expression_n of_o give_v send_v and_o pour_v §_o 21_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o three_o great_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v orderly_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o son_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o variety_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o be_v last_o observe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a 3._o the_o three_o which_o be_v our_o receive_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o of_o that_o which_o i_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v §_o 22_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mind_v our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a reception_n as_o a_o vessel_n receive_v water_n he_o come_v as_o the_o wind_n on_o ezechiel_n dead_a bone_n and_o make_v they_o live_v he_o come_v into_o dead_a heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14_o 17._o the_o world_n receive_v he_o not_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o consolation_n that_o here_o be_v promise_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctification_n when_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o power_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n they_o can_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o reception_n for_o consolation_n though_o not_o in_o his_o reception_n for_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v faith_n in_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n hence_o believe_v be_v put_v as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v believer_n that_o thus_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o it_o consider_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n before_o describe_v as_o promise_v it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v profit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o §_o 23_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 2._o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o promise_n eph_n 2._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v faith_n eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n for_o all_o those_o end_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v thus_o it_o depend_v wait_v mix_v the_o promise_n with_o itself_o until_o it_o receive_v he_o 2._o by_o prayer_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o ask_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o immediate_o or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o cherish_v he_o by_o attend_v to_o his_o motion_n improve_n his_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o three_o thing_n or_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o he_o as_o purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o father_n we_o seek_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o 4._o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n be_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o to_o §_o 24_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 2._o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o abide_n it_o be_v by_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v speak_v 8._o full_o elsewhere_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o chief_o or_o perhaps_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o indwell_v he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o indwel_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a thereby_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o his_o permanency_n in_o his_o so_o do_v which_o as_o be_v evident_a relate_v to_o sanctification_n only_o but_o yet_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o abide_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o promise_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o always_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v loose_v utter_o our_o holiness_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o the_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v yet_o utter_o loose_v our_o comfort_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o passage_n 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v §_o 25_o with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v be_v the_o comforter_n immediate_o himself_o for_o a_o season_n but_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o depart_n wherefore_o promise_v they_o another_o comforter_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v even_o but_o visit_v they_o for_o a_o little_a season_n also_o and_o then_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v worser_o than_o ever_o nay_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o comforter_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o remain_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o nor_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o always_o abide_v with_o you_o 2._o the_o comforter_n may_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o though_o not_o §_o 26_o always_o comfort_v we_o he_o who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o that_o work_n for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psalm_n 51._o 11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o with_o david_n but_o say_v he_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v he_o soul_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o holiness_n §_o 27_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v make_v we_o holy_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o as_o to_o his_o comfort_v his_o act_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o yet_o no_o actual_o comfort_v we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n often_o work_v for_o it_o and_o tender_v consolation_n to_o §_o 28_o us_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o well_o be_v nigh_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n come_v with_o power_n to_o conquer_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n come_v with_o sweetness_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o believe_a heart_n he_o speak_v &_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n he_o tender_v the_o thing_n of_o consolation_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o my_o sore_n run_v say_v david_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 5._o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v absolute_o and_o universal_o §_o 29_o leave_v a_o believe_a soul_n without_o consolation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v darken_v cloud_a refuse_v comfort_n actual_o find_v none_o feel_v none_o but_o radical_o he_o have_v a_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v sinner_n &_o restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n refuse_v comfort_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o present_a thus_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o give_v abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n leave_v they_o not_o though_o he_o various_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o work_v effectual_o distribute_v give_v have_v thus_o declare_v from_o whence_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n §_o 1_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o act_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o now_o here_o be_v two_o general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o act_n in_o we_o which_o be_v various_o express_v and_o 2._o the_o particular_a product_n of_o his_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o first_o be_v various_o express_v i_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o brief_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v effectual_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o §_o 2_o all_o these_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v which_o as_o it_o convince_v his_o personality_n especial_o as_o consider_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o work_v according_a to_o will_n be_v the_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o relation_n to_o v_o 6._o forego_v it_o make_v no_o less_o evident_a his_o deity_n what_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o here_o in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o these_o work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v what_o we_o have_v then_o from_o he_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o energeticall_a work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o propose_v this_o or_o that_o argument_n to_o we_o persuade_v we_o by_o these_o or_o those_o moral_a motive_n or_o inducement_n alone_o leave_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v but_o he_o work_v effectual_o himself_o what_o he_o communicate_v of_o grace_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v §_o 3_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o divide_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n this_o of_o distribution_n add_v to_o that_o of_o operation_n choice_n judgement_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o distribute_v various_o do_v it_o with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o one_o he_o give_v one_o thing_n eminent_o to_o another_o another_o to_o one_o in_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o soveraginty_n keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o he_o distribut_v as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n what_o claim_n can_v any_o lay_v to_o that_o which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v far_o manifest_v 3._o by_o his_o be_v say_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o bestow_v §_o 4_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act._n 2._o 4._o he_o give_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v free_o whatever_o he_o bestow_v npon_n we_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o no_o one_o person_n do_v prejudice_v the_o frreedome_n and_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n be_v free_a and_o his_o send_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o liberty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n free_o also_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purchase_v make_v by_o the_o son_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n in_o pardon_v &_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o freedom_n in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o giut_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o and_o each_o free_o therein_o thus_o in_o general_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n in_o §_o 5_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o describe_v power_n choice_n freedom_n be_v evident_o denote_v in_o theexpression_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o be_v hereby_o declare_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v produce_v the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v &_o thus_o work_v he_o do_v produce_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o any_o artificial_a method_n but_o take_v they_o up_o as_o i_o find_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o descend_v from_o those_o which_o be_v more_o general_a to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a neither_o aim_v nor_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o severall_n but_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o do_v most_o obvious_o occur_v only_o as_o former_o so_o now_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n §_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o
truth_n of_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o one_o have_v give_v true_a witness_n unto_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o instant_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh_n 3._o 33_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o seal_v we_o by_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o stability_n but_o though_o many_o expositor_n go_v this_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o when_o we_o seal_v a_o deed_n or_o grant_n to_o any_o one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v seal_v but_o the_o deed_n or_o grant_n 2._o to_o appropriate_v distinguish_v or_o keep_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o §_o 13_o feeling_n man_n set_v their_o seal_n on_o that_o which_o they_o appropriate_a and_o desire_v to_o keep_v safe_a for_o themselves_o so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v revel_n 7._o 4._o that_o be_v mark_v with_o god_n mark_n as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o this_o seal_a answer_n to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o mark_n ezek._n 9_o then_o be_v believer_n seal_v when_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seal_v intend_v it_o denote_v not_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o security_n to_o the_o person_n the_o father_n give_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v have_v redeem_v they_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_v for_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o from_o the_o stamp_n image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o cap._n he_o but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o be_v change_v into_o this_o image_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o herein_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o give_v we_o boldness_n with_o he_o his_o work_n we_o look_v for_o his_o fruit_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o when_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n any_o discovery_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n implant_v in_o we_o give_v we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o he_o have_v give_v the_o §_o 14_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n 5._o 5._o who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirie_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o two_o former_a place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v as_o we_o say_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o earnest_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o earnest_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v express_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o earnest_n will_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o to_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o comforter_n 1._o what_o grace_n what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o earnest_n some_o have_v make_v enquiry_n i_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o personal_o consider_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o gal._n 4_o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o ephes._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n himself_o of_o promise_n be_v this_o earnest_n in_o give_v we_o this_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n 2._o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a §_o 16_o have_v any_o word_n to_o express_v direct_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o latin_n have_v make_v word_n for_o it_o from_o that_o express_v here_o in_o the_o greek_n arrha_fw-la and_o arrabo_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n be_v but_o the_o hebrew_n herabon_n which_o as_o some_o conceive_v come_v among_o they_o by_o the_o tyrianâ—erchants_n â—erchants_z be_v a_o word_n of_o trade_n it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v in_o latin_a pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o pledge_n be_v that_o property_n which_o any_o one_o give_v or_o leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o pawn_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n use_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v it_o be_v excellent_o render_v in_o our_o language_n a_o earnest_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o any_o grant_n give_v before_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o earnest_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 17_o give_v so_o much_o money_n in_o earnest_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o appointment_n first_o the_o whole_a be_v promise_v then_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o true_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o earnest_a god_n give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o §_o 18_o eternal_a life_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n who_o give_v he_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n who_o receive_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n give_v §_o 19_o he_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o earnest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o full_a inheritance_n promise_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v
have_v perfect_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o fullinheritance_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o for_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o god_n do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o securitye_n without_o we_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n oath_n the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v please_v also_o gracious_o to_o give_v we_o one_o within_o we_o isa._n 59_o 21._o 18_o that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o the_o security_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o what_o can_v more_o be_v do_v he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n the_o utmost_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o earnest_a of_o all_o 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o acceptation_n §_o 20_o with_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o favour_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v they_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cryinb_n ba_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o believer_n from_o hence_o v._n 7_o then_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o rom._n 8._o 17_o if_o child_n then_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n on_o that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v child_n the_o inference_n be_v than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o eviction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n than_o we_o have_v of_o it_o even_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n our_o father_n and_o what_o be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n be_v attest_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o of_o that_o union_n elsewhere_o now_o this_o we_o know_v from_o hence_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o acquaintance_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o conclusive_a in_o itself_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o indeed_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o he_o give_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n acquaint_v believer_n §_o 21_o with_o their_o inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a gives_z knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o respect_v complete_o a_o earnest_a give_v of_o god_n receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o §_o 22_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o future_a fullness_n under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n do_v believer_n receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o every_o gracious_a self_n evidence_v act_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o drop_n from_o heaven_n and_o long_o for_o the_o ocean_n of_o it_o not_o to_o drive_v every_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n assign_v between_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n '_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 5._o 6._o a_o test_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o place_n be_v intend_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v nowhere_o so_o call_v nor_o do_v it_o suitable_o express_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o call_v to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a their_o own_o idiom_n the_o power_n or_o great_a effectual_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v intend_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o take_v a_o vanish_v taste_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v a_o abide_a earnest_n from_o god_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o assure_v of_o god_n as_o from_o his_o love_n differ_v great_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v his_o thought_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o they_o as_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o by_o the_o way_n 7._o the_o spirit_n anoint_v believer_n we_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n §_o 23_o 1._o 21._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o and_o v_o 27._o i_o can_v intend_v to_o run_v this_o expression_n up_o into_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n also_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o use_n of_o unction_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o type_n attend_v therewith_o the_o office_n that_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thereby_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o expression_n near_o the_o unction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n the_o whole_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v call_v also_o his_o anoint_v dan._n 9_o as_o to_o his_o furnishment_n for_o it_o concurre_v hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o our_o measure_n be_v communicate_v so_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n how_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unction_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o become_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o these_o office_n of_o he_o and_o be_v make_v also_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n be_v know_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o handle_v and_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o fix_v on_o one_o place_n where_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o unction_n of_o christ_n be_v enumerate_v of_o §_o 24_o which_o in_o our_o measure_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o this_o unction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o be_v isai._n 11._o 2_o 3._o
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o endowment_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v abundant_o anoint_v be_v here_o recount_v principal_o those_o of_o wisdom_n council_n and_o understanding_n be_v insist_v on_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o where_o our_o anoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v peculiar_o on_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o so_o john_n 2._o 22_o and_o 27._o the_o work_n of_o the_o anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o council_n knowledge_n and_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n chap._n 16._o 13._o this_o of_o teach_v we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o our_o unction_n by_o he_o which_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n so_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o be_v many_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 8._o 2._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n open_v blind_a eye_n give_v a_o new_a understanding_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o give_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 3._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n make_v sweet_a useful_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n here_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o which_o being_n joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereby_o discover_v be_v a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o that_o cause_v soul_n to_o run_v after_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n cant._n 1._o 2._o we_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o very_o many_o have_v little_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o save_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o unction_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o unction_n it_o respect_v peculiarly_a the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o shine_a of_o his_o countenance_n which_o as_o david_n speak_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v this_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o make_v every_o gospel_n truth_n as_o wine_n well_o refine_v §_o 25_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n give_v we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o seduction_n indeed_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n sweetness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o they_o will_v ready_o change_v truth_n for_o error_n who_o find_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o my_o brief_a pass_v over_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o present_a design_n be_v rather_o to_o enumerate_v then_o to_o unfold_v they_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v it_o be_v pursue_v will_v require_v a_o full_a discourse_n than_o i_o can_v allot_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v invest_v withal_o our_o whole_a dedication_n unto_o god_n our_o nobility_n and_o royalty_n our_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n advantage_n and_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v all_o flow_n from_o this_o head_n be_v all_o branch_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v mention_v only_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n a_o teach_v that_o bring_v joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o by_o give_v the_o heart_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o power_n give_v we_o gladness_n of_o heart_n transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o at_o his_o work_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o oil_n we_o have_v adoption_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v either_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o adopt_a one_o §_o 26_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o it_o to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v love_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o be_v intimate_v joh._n 1._o 12._o neither_o be_v that_o opposite_a hereunto_o which_o we_o have_v gal._n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n may_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n into_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o yet_o adopt_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v promise_v zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o how_o he_o affect_v that_o in_o we_o be_v §_o 27_o declare_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o and_o gal_n 4._o 6._o and_o we_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o exalt_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o they_o 2._o as_o a_o mean_n of_o retain_v communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o sweet_o ease_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v in_o refresh_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n take_v into_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v and_o work_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n insist_v on_o now_o these_o be_v his_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o remembrance_n glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o witness_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n anoint_v we_o with_o privilege_n as_o to_o their_o consolation_n confirm_v our_o adoption_n and_o be_v present_a
of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n distinct_o in_o love_n grace_n and_o consolation_n or_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unfolded_a by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1._o 7._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 14._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o oxford_z print_v by_o a._n lichfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o tho_o robinson_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1637._o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v now_o six_o year_n past_a since_o i_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o engagement_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o meditation_n on_o the_o subject_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o of_o public_a concernment_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o my_o condition_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o desire_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n be_v since_o the_o time_n i_o first_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o pulicke_a on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o engagement_n mention_v to_o reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v first_o fix_v on_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v it_o that_o improvement_n and_o to_o make_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o design_n and_o matter_n treat_v on_o that_o my_o first_o debt_n it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o tender_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v it_o may_v i_o hope_v speak_v for_o itself_o in_o that_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v which_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o render_v the_o sweet_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n bitter_a to_o they_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v christian_n reader_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o here_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o know_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o supplication_n for_o its_o usefullnesse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v therein_o j._n o._n oxon._n ch._n ch._n coll._n jul._n 10._o 1657._o chap._n i._n that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o consider_v to_o that_o purpose_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o expression_n as_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n whence_o we_o have_v render_v it_o true_o our_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a their_o leader_n be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o invite_v other_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v seem_v cadentes_fw-la to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n what_o benefit_n be_v there_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o trouble_n reproach_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o know_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n their_o fellowship_n lie_v under_o unto_o a_o carnal_a view_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o very_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o desirable_a for_o true_o say_v he_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 3_o we_o may_v bold_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o affirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v speak_v distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v afterward_o be_v full_o open_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v any_o communion_n §_o 4_o with_o god_n he_o be_v light_a we_o darkness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n he_o be_v life_n we_o be_v dead_a he_o 7._o be_v love_n and_o we_o be_v enmity_n and_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o we_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 4._o 18._o now_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v amos._n 3._o 3._o whilst_o there_o be_v this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v together_o 15._o for_o they_o in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n our_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v by_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o ourselves_o no_o possibility_n of_o a_o recovery_n as_o we_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n for_o a_o returnall_a so_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o way_n of_o access_n unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v under_o any_o consideration_n be_v approach_v unto_o by_o sinner_n in_o peace_n not_o any_o work_n that_o god_n have_v make_v not_o any_o attribute_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v can_v give_v the_o least_o light_n into_o such_o a_o dispensation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v §_o 5_o the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o 21._o who_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v who_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n 4._o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o it_o &_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n administer_v therein_o by_o that_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o abraham_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n isa._n 41._o 8._o david_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n enoch_n walk_v with_o he_o gen._n 5._o 24._o all_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o though_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o communion_n this_o follow_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 9_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o christ_n
distinct_o fix_v on_o he_o which_o if_o it_o werenot_v so_o the_o son_n can_v not_o add_v believe_v also_o on_o i_o the_o like_a also_o be_v say_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o §_o 8_o him_z the_o father_n be_v here_o place_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n which_o take_v up_o our_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n denote_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o love_n inquire_v after_o and_o this_o love_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o further_a these_o grace_n as_o act_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v unto_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o call_v on_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o eph._n ch_n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v bow_v the_o knee_n comprise_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o universal_a obedience_n he_o require_v and_o those_o peculiar_a way_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v isa._n ch_n 45._o v._n 23._o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n every_o kneee_o shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o v_o 24_o 25._o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n yea_o be_v seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v the_o orderly_a subjection_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a creation_n unto_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v a_o far_o more_o restrain_v acceptation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o most_o expressive_a bodily_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o duty_n this_o he_o far_a manifest_v v_o 16_o 17._o declare_v at_o large_a what_o his_o aim_n be_v and_o whereabouts_o his_o thought_n be_v exercise_v in_o that_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n the_o work_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o duty_n be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o the_o father_n as_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n &_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n express_o conjoin_v and_o yet_o as_o express_o distinguish_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o direct_v his_o supplication_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 11._o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o the_o like_a precedent_n also_o have_v you_o of_o thansgiving_n ephes._n chap._n 1._o five_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &c_n &c_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v those_o very_o many_o place_n wherein_o the_o 8._o several_a particular_n that_o do_v concur_v unto_o that_o whole_a divine_a divine_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o nature_n not_o god_n with_o out_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o son_n joh_n chap_n 14._o five_o 1._o §_o 10_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o believe_v also_o act_n faith_n distinct_o on_o i_o i'faith_o divine_a supernatural_a that_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o who_o neglect_n our_o saviour_n so_o threaten_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o fix_v on_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o own_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o close_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o call_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o so_o also_o john_n chap._n 9_o v._n 36._o yea_o the_o distinct_a affix_v of_o faith_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o frequent_o press_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v v._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n v._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o v_o 40._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v joh._n 5._o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o but_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o general_n insist_v upon_o it_o again_o for_o love_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o 10._o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n ephes._n chap._n 6._o v._n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o divine_a love_n the_o love_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorrupt_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n further_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n act_v themselves_o in_o all_o §_o 11_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o appoint_a worship_n be_v peculiar_o due_a 23._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o distinct_o direct_v unto_o the_o son_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v from_o that_o solemn_a doxology_n revel_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o glory_n chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o v_o 13_o 14._o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v hold_v out_o joint_o yet_o distinct_o as_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o stephen_n in_o his_o solemn_a die_a invocation_n fix_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n distinct_o on_o he_o act_v 7._o 59_o 60._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o and_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o discriminate_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o with_o all_o say_v he_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n general_o comprize_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o mediator_n though_o as_o god_n as_o the_o son_n not_o as_o mediator_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o close_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o a_o §_o 12_o opposition_n unto_o and_o a_o resist_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
peculiar_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o free_a love_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v loc_n love_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o make_v out_o love_n unto_o you_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o also_o v_o 10._o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o declare_v in_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n whatever_o by_o he_o receive_v this_o love_n i_o say_v in_o its_o self_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o alone_o thereby_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o so_o in_o that_o distribution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a part_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o ascribe_v sundry_a thing_n unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n it_o be_v love_n that_o he_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n although_o we_o have_v also_o peculiar_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 3._o john_n chap._n 16._o v._n 26_o 27._o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 9_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o eras._n father_n himself_o love_v you_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o when_o he_o say_v plain_o chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n comfortable_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o their_o master_n with_o most_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o be_v even_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o continue_a care_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o when_o bodily_a he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v the_o father_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v towards_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o nay_o impose_v not_o that_o upon_o i_o of_o procure_v the_o father_n love_n for_o you_o but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a respect_n towards_o you_o and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o love_v you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o &_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n itself_o free_a love_n eternal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercession_n for_o that_o for_o eminent_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o resolve_v of_o that_o that_o you_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o &_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o it_o yea_o as_o your_o great_a trouble_n be_v about_o the_o father_n love_n so_o you_o can_v no_o way_n more_o trouble_n or_o burden_v he_o then_o by_o your_o unkindness_n in_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o sincere_a love_n be_v question_v 4_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o rom._n chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n §_o 10_o of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o god_n who_o love_n this_o be_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n of_o he_o and_o v_o 8._o he_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o even_o love_n which_o also_o v._n 8._o he_o commend_v to_o we_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o a_o signal_n and_o eminent_a expression_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o close_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o carry_v this_o business_n to_o its_o height_n there_o be_v not_o only_o most_o frequent_a peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n be_v eminent_o intend_v and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n express_o but_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o or_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n vers_fw-la 16._o must_v do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v love_n 5._o nay_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a divine_a love_n beneplaciti_fw-la §_o 11_o and_o amicitiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o destination_n and_o a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n they_o be_v both_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sont_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n his_o determinate_a will_n of_o do_v good_n this_o be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v his_o son_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o there_o be_v loc_n mention_n of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n where_o of_o we_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n be_v here_o eminent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o say_v christ_n we_o will_v come_v even_o father_n and_o son_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o point_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 6._o yea_o and_o as_o this_o love_n be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o so_o it_o §_o 12_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o follow_v gracious_a dispensation_n christian_n walk_v often_o time_n with_o exceed_o trouble_v heart_n concern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o 8_o they_o they_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a will_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o be_v his_o heart_n towards_o they_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14._o 8._o now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o way_n that_o his_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o sweetness_n flow_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o v_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v out_o unto_o we_o or_o shed_v that_o love_n upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o love_n he_o make_v the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v turn_v for_o say_v he_o v._n 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_z naught_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o vile_a whence_o then_o be_v our_o recovery_n the_o whole_a rise_n of_o it_o be_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o way_n there_o describe_v for_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o do_v this_o alteration_n ensue_v to_o secure_v we_o hereof_o there_o be_v not_o
saint_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o excellency_n loveliness_n and_o desireablenesse_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o one_o particular_a psal._n 116._o 19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o so_o may_v we_o in_o general_a we_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o or_o as_o david_n in_o another_o case_n what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n if_o any_o man_n inquire_v about_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o may_v say_v what_o have_v we_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o equal_a constant_a not_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n our_o love_v §_o 24_o be_v like_o ourselves_o unequal_a increase_a wane_a grow_a decline_a he_o like_o the_o sun_n always_o the_o same_o in_o its_o light_n though_o a_o cloud_n may_v sometime_o interpose_v we_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v its_o enlargement_n and_o streightning_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n 19_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o he_o love_v they_o always_o alike_o the_o §_o 25_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v on_o who_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n it_o be_v immutable_a it_o do_v not_o grow_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n that_o can_v be_v heighten_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o that_o can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v thus_o otherwise_o in_o a_o two_o fold_v regard_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o change_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fruit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o fruitful_a love_n a_o §_o 26_o love_n of_o bounty_n in_o reference_n unto_o those_o fruit_n it_o may_v sometime_o be_v great_a sometime_o less_o its_o communication_n be_v various_a who_o among_o the_o saint_n find_v it_o not_o what_o life_n what_o light_n what_o strength_n sometime_o and_o again_o how_o dead_a how_o dark_a how_o weak_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o or_o to_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n whatever_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n how_o various_o these_o be_v dispense_v how_o different_o at_o sundry_a season_n to_o the_o same_o person_n experience_n will_v abundant_o testify_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n he_o shed_v abroad_o §_o 27_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 5_o v._n 5._o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v 1st_a various_a and_o changeable_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o he_o shine_v anon_o hide_v his_o face_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n our_o father_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v lest_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v not_o always_o smile_v lest_o we_o be_v full_a and_o neglect_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o his_o love_n in_o its_o self_n be_v the_o same_o when_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n he_o hide_v isa._n his_o face_n yet_o he_o gather_v we_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o come_v nigh_o to_o that_o blasphemy_n §_o 27_o that_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o strict_a obedience_n and_o if_o so_o who_o will_v care_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o or_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o unto_o well-pleasing_a ans._n there_o be_v few_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o receive_v like_o entertainment_n with_o this_o term_n and_o appellation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o imposer_n thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o vary_a by_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o act_n of_o his_o will._n this_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a then_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o 6._o change_v not_o and_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o then_o love_v he_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_v yes_o his_o people_n not_o their_o sin_v alter_v etc._n he_o not_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o rebuke_n they_o he_o chasten_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o he_o smite_v they_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o indignation_n but_o woe_n wo_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v he_o change_v in_o his_o love_n or_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n from_o we_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o do_v at_o clear_o proceed_v from_o love_n as_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a issue_n thereof_o but_o will_v not_o this_o encourage_v to_o sin_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o can_v serious_o make_v this_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n the_o principle_n can_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o saint_n by_o give_v other_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o designation_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v ebb_v and_o flow_v wane_a and_o 19_o increase_v we_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n and_o we_o grow_v again_o in_o love_n scarce_o a_o day_n at_o a_o stand_n what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o love_n unstable_a as_o water_n we_o can_v excel_v now_o it_o be_v though_o all_o man_n for_o sake_n thou_o i_o will_v not_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v my_o hill_n be_v so_o strong_a the_o next_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v perish_v when_o ever_o be_v the_o time_n where_o ever_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o love_n be_v one_o day_n equal_a towards_o god_n and_o thus_o these_o agreement_n and_o discrepancy_n do_v far_o describe_v that_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o hold_v communion_n other_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v but_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iu_o inference_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n have_v thus_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o distinct_a communion_n §_o 1_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o give_v some_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o direction_n in_o it_o and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o 1._o first_o they_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v namely_o in_o hold_v immediate_a §_o 2_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n unacquaintednesse_n with_o our_o mercys_n our_o privilege_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o trouble_n we_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n this_o make_v we_o go_v heavy_o when_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n how_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n with_o what_o anxious_a doubtful_a thought_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o what_o fear_n what_o question_v be_v there_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o best_a many_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o towards_o we_o but_o what_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communication_n but_o the_o free_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o 1._o eye_n the_o father_n as_o love_v look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o always_o lower_a father_n but_o as_o one_o most_o 18._o kind_a and_o tender_a let_v we_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o one_o that_o have_v have_v thought_n of_o kindness_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n that_o make_v any_o run_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o least_o breathe_v wrought_v in_o they_o after_o he_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v
thou_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_a viz_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v in_o thou_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v love_v thou_o even_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n before_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n lovely_a in_o he_o viz._n whether_o he_o love_v thou_o or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o course_n of_o flesh_n find_v out_o that_o will_v never_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nor_o peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n lay_v down_o then_o thy_o reason_n take_v up_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o will_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n to_o make_v yet_o some_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o open_v and_o exhort_v unto_o as_o before_o it_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o §_o 14_o eminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n what_o low_a thought_n soever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v have_v of_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o the_o world_n knowesnot_v of_o they_o have_v close_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o interchange_n of_o love_n man_n be_v general_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n though_o but_o as_o servant_n what_o honour_n then_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bosom_n love_n what_o a_o blessing_n do_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o god_n of_o solomon_n hear_v his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v his_o love_n while_o other_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o receive_v perish_a refreshment_n from_o they_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v this_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n moreover_o what_o a_o safe_a and_o sweet_a retreat_n be_v here_o for_o the_o saint_n §_o 17_o in_o all_o the_o scorn_v reproach_n scandal_n misrepresentation_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n when_o 20._o a_o child_n be_v abuse_v abroad_o in_o the_o street_n by_o stranger_n he_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o hard_a 33._o censure_n and_o tongue-persecution_n which_o the_o saint_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v run_v with_o their_o moaning_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o be_v comfort_v as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 66._o v._n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v if_o i_o have_v hatred_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v where_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o love_n though_o all_o other_o be_v hard_o to_o i_o yet_o my_o father_n be_v tender_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o he_o here_o i_o be_o account_v vile_a frown_v on_o and_o reject_v but_o i_o have_v honour_n and_o love_n with_o he_o who_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o there_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fountain_n which_o other_o have_v but_o in_o the_o drop_n there_o be_v in_o my_o father_n love_n every_o thing_n desirable_a there_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o the_o abstract_n itself_o and_o that_o full_o and_o durable_o evident_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o mistake_a man_n in_o the_o §_o 18_o world_n if_o they_o say_v 3_o come_v &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v not_o man_n ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o be_v you_o a_o sorry_a company_n of_o 22._o seditious_a factious_a person_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o despise_v your_o fellowship_n when_o we_o intend_v to_o leave_v fellowship_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o you_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v man_n mistake_v true_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n let_v man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v close_o spiritual_a heavenly_a refresh_n in_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o love_n with_o the_o father_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v general_o misconceive_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o general_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o poor_a low_a despicable_a person_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o only_a great_a and_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o company_n they_o keep_v it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n who_o so_o glorious_a the_o merchandise_n they_o trade_v in_o it_o be_v love_n what_o so_o precious_a doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o v_o 3._o further_n this_o will_v discover_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o §_o 19_o the_o saint_n and_o empty_a professor_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a privilege_n fruitless_a professor_n often_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o but_o now_o come_v to_o their_o secret_a retirement_n and_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o there_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o god_n hypocryt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n with_o they_o they_o converse_v and_o communicate_v they_o harken_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v sweet_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n love_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o even_o almost_o impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v in_o outward_a appearance_n go_v beyond_o they_o who_o have_v very_a rot_a heart_n but_o this_o meat_n they_o have_v which_o other_o know_v not_o of_o this_o refreshment_n in_o the_o banquet_a house_n wherein_o other_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n their_o father_n refresh_v their_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n if_o §_o 20_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v sin_n and_o lust_n dwell_v in_o those_o thought_n which_o receive_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o love_n from_o and_o unto_o the_o father_n holiness_n become_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o a_o unholy_a heart_n can_v make_v no_o abode_n with_o he_o a_o lewd_a person_n will_v not_o desire_v to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o will_v a_o man_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n hold_v communion_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n but_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o ephraim_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n when_o in_o god_n he_o find_v salvation_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o loose_a walk_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v followship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o i_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o the_o most_o specious_a and_o glorious_a pretence_n make_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o cammandement_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o pretender_n to_o be_v liar_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o together_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o how_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o how_o §_o 20_o unacquainted_a be_v the_o generaliy_n of_o professor_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o communion_n
surpass_a glory_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o revel_v 1._o 14._o hence_o the_o angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n 14._o that_o always_o behold_v he_o and_o be_v full_o translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v in_o white_a robe_n his_o whiteness_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ascribe_v this_o whole_a passage_n unto_o god_n they_o say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o god_n who_o thou_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o will_v serve_v that_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v as_o fire_n he_o be_v also_o ruddy_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o humanity_n man_n be_v call_v adam_n from_o the_o red_a earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o word_n here_o use_v point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o child_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o in_o one_o person_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o he_o be_v white_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n and_o ruddy_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o oblation_n whiteness_n be_v the_o badge_n §_o 10_o of_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o their_o typical_a holiness_n they_o be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a then_o milk_n lam_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n show_v we_o that_o scarlet_a red_a and_o crimson_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n whiteness_n of_o innocency_n loc._n isa_n 1._o v._n 18._o our_o beloved_a be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 24._o as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v so_o white_a in_o his_o innocency_n be_v make_v ruddy_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o two_o way_n naturally_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o that_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o thick_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o v._n 24._o as_o also_o when_o the_o whip_n and_o thorn_n nail_n and_o spear_n pour_v it_o out_o abundant_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n joh_n 19_o 34._o he_o be_v ruddy_a by_o be_v drench_v all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 2_o dly_a moral_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n who_o colour_n be_v red_a and_o crimson_a god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o who_o be_v white_a become_v ruddy_a for_o our_o sake_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n a_o oblation_n for_o sinne._n this_o also_o render_v he_o graceful_a by_o his_o whiteness_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o redness_n he_o satisfy_v justice_n this_o be_v our_o belove_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o his_o endear_n excellency_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v hereby_o also_o express_v 2._o he_o be_v white_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o his_o own_o red_z with_o justice_z and_o revenge_n towards_o his_o enemy_n isa._n ch_n 63._o v._n 3._o revel_v 19_o 13._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n wherein_o this_o personal_a excellency_n §_o 11_o and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v consist_v 1._o his_o fitness_n to_o save_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o proper_a necessary_a effect_n thereof_o 2._o his_o fullness_n to_o save_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o communion_n or_o the_o free_a consequence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n 3._o his_o excellency_n to_o endear_v from_o his_o complete_a suitablenesse_n to_o all_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o his_o fitness_n to_o save_v his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fit_a saviour_n suit_v to_o §_o 12_o the_o work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v from_o his_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o unite_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o god_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n zach._n 13._o 7._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o become_v a_o dayman_n or_o umpire_n between_o both_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o in_o his_o breast_n to_o receive_v and_o power_n enough_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o sin_n be_v infinite_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o punishment_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o arise_v from_o his_o union_n union_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o isa._n 9_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 9_o 5._o the_o necessary_a §_o 13_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o communication_n of_o attribute_n in_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o propertye_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 20._o 28._o act._n 3._o 21._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o his_o single_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la that_o which_o operate_v which_o be_v both_o nature_n distinct_o consider_v 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effectual_a work_n itself_o of_o each_o nature_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n produce_v which_o arise_v from_o all_o and_o relate_v to_o they_o all_o so_o resolve_v the_o excellency_n i_o speak_v of_o into_o his_o personal_a union_n 2._o his_o fullness_n to_o save_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o communion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o union_n which_o be_v free_a and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o §_o 14_o be_v all_o the_o furniture_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o have_v all_o fullness_n unto_o this_o end_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o from_o this_o fullness_n he_o make_v out_o a_o suitable_a supply_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v he_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh_n 1._o 16._o have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o measure_n we_o have_v exhaust_v it_o 3._o his_o excellency_n to_o endear_v from_o his_o complete_a suitablenesse_n to_o §_o 15_o all_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n whatever_o that_o have_v any_o want_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o want_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n be_v he_o dead_a 6._o christ_n be_v life_n be_v he_o weak_a christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n upon_o he_o christ_n be_v complete_a righteousness_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n but_o know_v not_o where_o their_o remedy_n lie_v indeed_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o light_n power_n or_o joy_n all_o be_v wrap_v
that_o one_o drop_n the_o least_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o one_o drop_n less_o than_o be_v shed_v one_o pang_n less_o than_o be_v lay_v on_o will_v have_v do_v it_o those_o other_o drop_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v nor_o those_o other_o pang_n lay_v on_o god_n do_v not_o cruciate_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o nought_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o it_o please_v god_n to_o 6._o bruise_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n unto_o death_n he_o 1._o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o cry_n until_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o host_n thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o make_v he_o 21._o sin_n and_o a_o 13._o curse_n for_o we_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n wherein_o he_o sweat_v thick_a drop_n of_o blood_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v stoop_v under_o the_o burden_n until_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v astonish_v at_o it_o now_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n so_o it_o clear_o hold_v out_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o will_v you_o then_o see_v the_o true_a demerit_n of_o sin_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o cross_n it_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 8._o servant_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n it_o pursue_v he_o all_o his_o life_n with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n &_o last_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n there_o bruise_v he_o and_o break_v he_o 8._o slâ—w_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n hence_o be_v deep_a humiliation_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o who_o we_o 10_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a view_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o understand_v our_o impotency_n by_o reason_n of_o §_o 27_o sin_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o by_o our_o impotency_n i_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o disability_n to_o make_v any_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n 2._o our_o disability_n to_o answer_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o that_o alone_o be_v discover_v in_o christ._n many_o inquiry_n have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v after_o a_o atonement_n many_o way_n have_v they_o enter_v into_o to_o accomplish_v it_o after_o this_o they_o inquire_v mich_n 6._o 6_o 7._o will_n any_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n though_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o burn_v offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a though_o very_o costly_a thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n though_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v my_o child_n to_o the_o fire_n will_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o atonement_n david_n do_v positive_o indeed_o determine_v this_o business_n psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a or_o rich_a of_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v do_v no_o atonement_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o man_n will_v still_o be_v do_v still_o attempt_v hence_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o 3._o sacrifice_n some_o costly_a some_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n think_v that_o god_n be_v atone_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v no_o atonement_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o man_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o stop_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v there_o discover_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n though_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n can_v ever_o make_v they_o perfect_a that_o offer_v they_o heb._n 10._o 11._o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n those_o service_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_a that_o perform_v they_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n 7._o prove_v chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o thence_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n whatever_o as_o to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13_o 34._o god_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n have_v condemn_v all_o sacrifice_n as_o whole_o insufficient_a in_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o wisdom_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v 2._o he_o have_v also_o write_v vanity_n on_o all_o other_o endeavour_n whatever_o that_o have_v be_v undertake_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o set_v forth_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n he_o leave_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v make_v no_o atonement_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o weak_a and_o without_o strength_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 6._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n than_o do_v he_o by_o death_n make_v a_o atonement_n as_o five_o 8_o 9_o this_o wisdom_n than_o be_v also_o hide_v in_o christ_n man_n may_v see_v by_o other_o help_v perhaps_o far_o enough_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o astonishment_n as_o those_o in_o isa._n 33._o 14._o but_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o it_o as_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n to_o any_o comfortable_a settlement_n about_o it_o that_o only_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o treasury_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o our_o disability_n to_o answer_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v be_v in_o he_o only_o to_o be_v discover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o this_o day_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o for_o which_o he_o condemn_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n man_n rise_v up_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o plead_v against_o a_o conviction_n of_o impotency_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o proud_a cicer._n conceit_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o philosopher_n how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n do_v yet_o creep_v by_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o power_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o from_o whence_o indeed_o shall_v man_n have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v not_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v aug._n proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o its_o pride_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o know_v it_o at_o all_o the_o law_n will_v not_o teach_v it_o for_o though_o that_o will_v show_v we_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v better_o yea_o by_o require_v exact_a obedience_n of_o we_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o such_o power_n be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o so_o to_o do_v this_o than_o also_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o
in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o full_o before_o this_o then_o also_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 3._o there_o must_v moreover_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v with_o god_n god_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n assign_v we_o a_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o with_o he_o even_o the_o path_n of_o innocency_n and_o exact_a holiness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o path_n by_o sin_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n so_o stop_v up_o by_o curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v take_v one_o step_n in_o that_o path_n a_o new_a way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o ever_o we_o think_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o this_o also_o lie_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o by_o and_o in_o he_o discover_v a_o path_n that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v one_o step_n with_o god_n in_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 10._o 20._o a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o first_o old_a one_o be_v useless_a a_o live_a one_o for_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a therefore_o say_v he_o v_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o have_v a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o and_o this_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v be_v no_o other_o but_o himself_o joh._n 14._o 5._o in_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o all_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o meet_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v all_o influence_n of_o love_n kindesse_n mercy_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v through_o he_o all_o our_o return_n of_o love_n delight_n faith_n obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o through_o he_o he_o be_v that_o one_o way_n god_n so_o often_o promise_v his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a way_n isa._n 35._o 8._o a_o high_a way_n a_o way_n of_o holiness_n a_o way_n that_o none_o can_v err_v in_o that_o once_o enter_v it_o which_o be_v further_o set_v out_o isa._n 42._o 16._o all_o other_o way_n all_o path_n but_o this_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n they_o all_o lead_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n 4._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o that_o agreement_n be_v make_v acquaintance_n give_v and_o a_o way_n provide_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n §_o 38_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n what_o will_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o this_o also_o then_o must_v be_v add_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 6._o poor_a weakling_n not_o able_a to_o go_v a_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n either_o we_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o or_o temptation_n cast_v we_o down_o and_o we_o make_v no_o progress_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o acceptation_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n yield_v we_o the_o least_o assistance_n mens_fw-la contend_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o part_n of_o this_o wisdom_n also_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n all_o strength_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v from_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o say_v saint_n paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o who_o deny_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v any_o sufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v such_o weakling_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o giant_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o we_o be_v against_o all_o opposition_n in_o our_o way_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o because_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o from_o he_o have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o bear_v we_o as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n swift_o safe_o in_o the_o path_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n any_o step_n that_o be_v take_v in_o any_o way_n by_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n be_v one_o step_n towards_o hell_n he_o first_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v until_o he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o perfection_n he_o have_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o all_o might_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o yet_o 5._o whence_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o confidence_n as_o to_o walk_v with_o §_o 39_o heb._n 12._o 31._o god_n even_o our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o dread_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o must_v die_v can_v any_o but_o with_o extreme_a horror_n think_v of_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a upon_o mount_n sinai_n until_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o mediator_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o nay_o though_o man_n have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o dread_n and_o astonishment_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o saint_n heb._n 3._o 16._o isa._n 6._o 5._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o this_o boldness_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o heb._n 10_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o ephes._n 3_o 12._o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n not_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o like_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n enter_v by_o sin_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o hide_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v sin_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a revenger_n thereof_o this_o fill_v man_n with_o dread_n and_o horror_n at_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o atonement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v have_v take_v away_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dread_a of_o revenge_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o slay_a sword_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n give_v we_o great_a boldness_n with_o god_n discover_v he_o unto_o we_o now_o no_o long_o as_o a_o revenge_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a merciful_a and_o reconcile_a father_n moreover_n wherereas_fw-la there_o be_v on_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fill_v we_o with_o innumerable_a torment_a fear_n he_o take_v it_o a_o way_n and_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n &_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o confidence_n and_o gracious_a boldness_n as_o child_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v with_o it_o now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v more_o severe_o revenge_v then_o any_o boldness_n that_o man_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o that_o boldness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v then_o 6._o but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o same_o design_n in_o hand_n §_o 40_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n this_o also_o in_o a_o word_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v
god_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n they_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v he_o make_v they_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n i_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o particular_a from_o among_o many_o as_o a_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o christ_n §_o 3_o reveal_v his_o secret_n his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v sampsons_n carnal_a delight_n in_o dalilah_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o mind_n from_o she_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o bosom_n friend_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v unbosom_v ourselves_o neither_o be_v there_o possible_a a_o great_a evidence_n of_o delight_n in_o close_a communion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o will_v reveal_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o take_v into_o society_n and_o not_o entertain_v he_o with_o thing_n common_a and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o instance_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o than_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o unto_o they_o only_o his_o mind_n the_o council_n of_o his_o love_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o §_o 4_o heart_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o bosom_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a his_o 19_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v by_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n the_o day_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o light_n shall_v be_v but_o by_o he_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 15._o v_o 14._o as_o he_o express_v it_o at_o large_a joh._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 2._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o loc_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o he_o make_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n as_o bosom_n friend_n in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v he_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v reveal_v act._n 20._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v._n 16._o for_o he_o use_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n wherein_o these_o his_o friend_n be_v concern_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o goodwill_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o path_n of_o obedience_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n these_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o true_a know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v by_o special_a unction_n from_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 5._o last_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o communion_n christ_n reveal_v §_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n 1._o himself_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_v myself_o in_o all_o my_o grace_n desireablenesse_n and_o loveliness_n he_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o i_o be_o and_o such_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n let_v other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n as_o no_o way_n desirable_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o excellencye_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a he_o will_v veil_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n with_o d_o open_a face_n shall_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o with_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n and_o among_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o manifest_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o communicate_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v his_o person_n his_o excellency_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n more_o and_o more_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o he_o enable_v his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o reveal_v §_o 6_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v together_o as_o intimate_v friend_n christ_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n of_o all_o revel_n 2._o 23._o but_o all_o know_v not_o how_o to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o christ._n it_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o man_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o he_o do_v of_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n know_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v consolation_n hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 3._o incense_n odour_n and_o those_o of_o other_o be_v 9_o howl_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n offer_v of_o swine_n blood_n a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o assistance_n for_o the_o work_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o endeavour_n all_o attempt_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n without_o his_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o this_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_o delight_v
hence_o be_v that_o affectionate_a call_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n chap._n 2._o 14._o o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a when_o the_o soul_n on_o any_o account_n be_v drive_v to_o hide_v its_o self_n in_o any_o neglect_a condition_n in_o the_o most_o unlikely_a place_n of_o abode_n then_o do_v he_o call_v for_o this_o communication_n of_o its_o self_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2._o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n §_o 7_o this_o also_o we_o have_v by_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 5_o 6._o thomas_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o bez._n way_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v of_o go_v unto_o god_n at_o our_o creation_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o by_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o stop_v all_o passage_n unto_o communion_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v a_o viventem_fw-la new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 10_o 20._o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o believer_n and_o for_o they_o alone_o other_o pretend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n but_o they_o come_v not_o nigh_o he_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o come_v to_o the_o end_n who_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o v_o 18._o these_o two_o thing_n then_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o the_o open_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assistance_n and_o a_o way_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n mediation_n without_o which_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o 3._o boldness_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o §_o 8_o if_o once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33_o v._n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_n 9_o shame_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v revenge_v that_o carnal_a atheistical_a boldness_n which_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v use_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10_o 9_o 20._o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o on_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o of_o its_o self_n it_o 7._o can_v serve_v he_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o advantage_n but_o add_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o destruction_n once_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o on_o the_o account_n alone_o of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o have_v any_o boldness_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o 3._o advantage_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o communicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n §_o 9_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o these_o as_o i_o may_v in_o every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a reveal_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o that_o pray_v upon_o conviction_n which_o other_o practice_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o assistance_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o our_o own_o want_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 26._o no_o teach_n under_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o 14_o soul_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o want_n its_o burden_n its_o temptation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v its_o want_n its_o infirmity_n be_v a_o heavenly_a discovery_n he_o that_o have_v this_o dictant_fw-la assistance_n his_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o half_o make_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v his_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o mind_n &_o spirit_n contend_v within_o he_o there_o especial_o where_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o straighten_v he_o bring_v his_o burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o unload_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n christ._n he_o find_v not_o by_o a_o perplex_v conviction_n but_o a_o holy_a sense_n &_o weariness_n of_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v dead_a where_o dull_a and_o cold_a wherein_o unbelieving_a wherein_o ttempt_v above_o all_o his_o strength_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v want_v and_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o unexpressible_a sense_n and_o experience_n without_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 13._o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n sense_n of_o want_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o desire_n natural_a of_o natural_a spiritual_a of_o spiritual_a without_o this_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v neither_o desire_n nor_o prayer_n 2_o d_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o word_n of_o such_o person_n come_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o labour_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o and_o after_o their_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v 15._o utter_v some_o man_n word_n go_v exceed_o beyond_o their_o heart_n do_v their_o spirit_n come_v up_o to_o their_o expression_n it_o be_v well_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assistance_n can_v provide_v no_o clothing_n that_o be_v large_a and_o broad_a enough_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o best_a and_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n such_o a_o person_n find_v a_o double_a dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v 3._o mark_v what_o be_v in_o they_o amiss_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n 2._o that_o his_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o nor_o deliver_v in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o labouring_n that_o be_v conceive_v therein_o though_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a refreshment_n by_o they_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o they_o find_v they_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a 3_o d_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o assist_v be_v according_a to_o §_o 10_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v request_n for_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v desire_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o useful_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o make_v our_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o our_o prayer_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n ps._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n he_o pray_v and_o regulate_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v but_o yet_o man_n may_v ask_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v their_o prayer_n regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o
communion_n with_o christ_n in_o §_o 14_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o as_o 1._o how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 3._o how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v of_o which_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n viii_o how_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o in_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o with_o christ._n some_o objection_n propose_v to_o consideration_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o accept_v immediate_o on_o the_o undertake_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o christ_n a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n on_o that_o account_n the_o second_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n state_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o manifest_v it_o be_v proper_a place_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n how_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a hold_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o purchase_a grace_n they_o approve_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o ground_n thereof_o reject_v their_o own_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o commutation_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n some_o objection_n answer_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o purchase_a grace_n as_o unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n §_o 1_o and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o discovery_n of_o what_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v thereunto_o for_o our_o mutual_a act_n even_o his_o and_o we_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o herein_o be_v that_o which_o herein_o i_o intend_v 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o these_o §_o 2_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o his_o intention_n from_o eternity_n &_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o advantage_n as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o he_o still_o continue_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o only_o now_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v §_o 3_o under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o to_o what_o end_n for_o himself_o no_o but_o to_o redeem_v we_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v of_o all_o his_o obedience_n &_o that_o he_o do_v this_o very_a intention_n in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o dedicate_v &_o set_v myself_o apart_o to_o all_o that_o work_v i_o have_v to_o do_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n i_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v my_o life_n a_o ransom_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n this_o intendment_n of_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v eye_v from_o eternity_n he_o have_v thought_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o delight_v himself_o therein_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o he_o go_v about_o he_o have_v still_o this_o thought_n this_o be_v for_o they_o and_o and_o this_o be_v for_o they_o my_o belove_a when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o math._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o say_v christ_n suffer_v we_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n i_o do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o stand_v oblige_v unto_o all_o §_o 4_o 2._o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v more_o clear_a dan._n 9_o 21._o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a offering_n they_o offer_v first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v only_o for_o other_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o can_v make_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o for_o other_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o math._n 20._o 10._o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o isa._n 53._o 6._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 4._o 25._o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o isa._n 53_o 12._o joh._n 17._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v exceed_o clear_a and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o oblation_n have_v his_o intention_n only_o upon_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n §_o 5_o second_o to_o complete_a this_o communion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o there_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n tender_v of_o that_o complete_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n now_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o declaratory_a in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 37._o math._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v come_v to_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v life_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o innumerable_a other_o now_o declaratory_a tender_n be_v very_o precious_a there_o be_v much_o kindness_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v they_o will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n though_o never_o so_o effectual_o hold_v out_o will_v not_o enable_v any_o of_o he_o for_o that_o reception_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o interest_n they_o therein_o wherefore_o 2._o in_o this_o tender_a of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o accept_v but_o christ_n know_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n this_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o invest_v they_o with_o it_o all_o be_v lose_v therefore_o 2_o he_o send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o joh._n 6._o 63._o to_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5._o and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o accept_v with_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o work_v out_o and_o complete_a righteousness_n for_o they_o their_o enjoy_n of_o it_o to_o a_o perfect_a acceptation_n before_o god_n be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o he_o aim_v at_o then_o he_o tender_v it_o
hearty_o consent_v unto_o this_o be_v every_o day_n work_v i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o peace_n can_v be_v maintain_v with_o god_n without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o die_v any_o more_o or_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a make_v that_o present_a and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o faith_n now_o make_v that_o present_a which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o pass_v many_o generation_n ago_o this_o it_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_a 4._o have_v thus_o by_o faith_n give_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n &_o see_v god_n lay_v they_o all_o on_o he_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o take_v §_o 53_o from_o he_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o for_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o consider_v he_o tender_v himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o take_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o complete_a this_o bless_a barter_n and_o exchange_n of_o faith_n anger_n curse_v wrath_n death_n sin_v as_o to_o its_o guilt_n he_o take_v it_o all_o and_o take_v it_o all_o away_o with_o he_o we_o leave_v what_o ever_o of_o this_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v love_n life_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v sure_o this_o course_n of_o procedure_n can_v §_o 54_o never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v we_o daily_o come_v to_o he_o with_o our_o filth_n our_o gild_n our_o sin_n may_v he_o not_o will_v he_o not_o bid_v we_o keep_v they_o to_o our_o self_n they_o be_v our_o own_o shall_v we_o be_v always_o give_v sin_n and_o take_v righteousness_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o then_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v always_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o 1._o this_o exceed_o honour_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n §_o 55_o that_o be_v his_o due_n many_o indeed_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o honour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o how_o so_o they_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o other_o thing_n their_o repentance_n their_o duty_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v so_o the_o commutation_n they_o make_v if_o they_o make_v any_o it_o be_v with_o themselves_o all_o their_o barter_n about_o sin_n be_v in_o and_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o work_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o cup_n he_o have_v to_o drink_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o what_o great_a dishonour_n than_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o to_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o think_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n herein_o than_o i_o say_v be_v christ_n honour_v indeed_o when_o we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n this_o be_v thy_o work_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o my_o burden_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v take_v it_o bless_v redeemer_n thou_o tender_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v my_o portion_n then_o be_v christ_n honour_v then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mediation_n ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o this_o communion_n 2._o this_o exceed_o endear_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o he_o §_o 56_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n upon_o he_o his_o love_n his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o find_v and_o have_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v it_o who_o will_v not_o love_v he_o i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v the_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v my_o sin_n my_o by_o burden_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o righteousness_n wherewith_o i_o be_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a for_o he_o die_v for_o i_o i_o be_v curse_v and_o be_o bless_v for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o i_o i_o be_v trouble_v but_o have_v peace_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o cause_v my_o sorrow_n to_o go_v by_o he_o have_v i_o receive_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o obey_v he_o live_v to_o he_o die_v for_o he_o i_o be_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n now_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o have_v there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v justle_v up_o and_o down_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n prepare_v to_o esteem_v he_o upon_o the_o engage_v themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o he_o obj._n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o to_o repent_v §_o 57_o or_o amend_v our_o way_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v this_o exchange_n with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v ans._n i_o judge_v no_o man_n person_n but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n in_o cold_a blood_n not_o under_o a_o temptation_n or_o accidental_a darkness_n can_v have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a acquaintance_n with_o jesus_n christ_n however_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o this_o communion_n in_o its_o self_n produce_v quite_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o suppose_a for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o gospel_n repentance_n that_o §_o 58_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o legal_a bondage_n repentance_n full_a of_o dread_n amazement_n terror_n self-love_n astonishment_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v this_o communion_n take_v it_o away_o prevent_v it_o cast_v it_o out_o with_o its_o bondage_n and_o fear_n but_o for_o gospel_n repentance_n who_o nature_n consist_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o its_o relinquishment_n proceed_v from_o faith_n love_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n on_o account_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o love_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o possible_a i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a serious_a daily_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o guilt_n vileness_n and_o abomination_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n on_o that_o account_n that_o a_o sense_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v enjoy_v this_o communion_n with_o christ_n without_o it_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o esteem_v to_o he_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v daily_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n on_o all_o consideration_n what_o ever_o of_o law_n love_n grace_n gospel_n life_n and_o death_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o self_n abhorrency_n on_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n here_o be_v the_o mistake_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o overthrow_v 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o obedience_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o glorify_v §_o 59_o and_o honour_v by_o take_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v a_o man_n can_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o
objection_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o for_o those_o who_o think_v it_o may_v have_v any_o weight_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o answer_v give_v in_o that_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o path_n be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o §_o 60_o 1._o i'faith_o exercise_n its_o self_n in_o it_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o meditation_n the_o heart_n go_v over_o in_o its_o own_o thought_n the_o part_n above_o insist_v on_o sometime_o several_o semetimes_o joint_o sometime_o fix_v primary_o on_o one_o thing_n sometime_o on_o another_o and_o sometime_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o time_n perhaps_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o upon_o consideration_n of_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o shame_n and_o self_n abhorrency_n on_o that_o account_n sometime_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a on_o that_o account_n especial_o on_o great_a occasion_n when_o grieve_a and_o burden_a by_o negligence_n or_o eruption_n of_o corruption_n than_o the_o soul_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o so_o drive_v thing_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o peace_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v out_o for_o he_o 2._o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o hold_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o excellency_n fullness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o rejection_n of_o all_o false_a righteousness_n and_o the_o commutation_n make_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o insist_v on_o 3._o in_o prayer_n herein_o do_v their_o soul_n go_v through_o this_o work_n day_n by_o day_n and_o this_o communion_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o consideration_n chap._n ix_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n the_o several_a act_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n herein_o 1._o his_o intercession_n 2._o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o bestow_v habitual_a grace_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o purchase_v by_o christ_n bestow_v by_o he_o of_o actual_a grace_n how_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o that_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n whereof_o we_o have_v §_o 1_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o several_a distinction_n and_o degree_n thereof_o former_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o herein_o the_o former_a method_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o we_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o to_o this_o communion_n and_o 2_o dly_z what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o the_o sum_n be_v how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o brief_o there_o be_v several_a act_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a as_o §_o 2_o 1._o his_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o here_o i_o choose_v to_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o otherwise_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v run_v up_o to_o that_o head_n that_o source_n and_o spring_n there_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n whatever_o as_o afterward_o also_o shall_v be_v manifest_v now_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n be_v of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o so_o also_o chap._n 36._o v._n 27._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n whereof_o afterward_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o jesus_n be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o rather_o covenant_n a_o testament_n need_v no_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o man_n also_o of_o man_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o chap._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o both_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o procure_v the_o promise_n he_o procure_v all_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v himself_o the_o original_a promise_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v so_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v sure_a 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o its_o effect_n shall_v all_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o he_o isa._n 53._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n this_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o purchase_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o christ_n ask_v the_o father_n as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n 12._o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o our_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o bestow_v on_o we_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a 24._o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v himself_o everlasting_o destinate_a and_o free_o give_v to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o receive_v according_o to_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 33._o he_o shed_v he_o abroad_o on_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n consider_v fix_v on_o dwell_v upon_o for_o 2_o lie_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o he_o actual_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o 42._o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o do_v this_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o indue_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o it_o draw_v forth_o and_o exciting_a 23._o more_o effectual_a operation_n and_o act_n of_o that_o indwelling_a spirit_n hence_o though_o joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o the_o comforter_n because_o the_o original_a and_o sovereign_a dispensation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o make_v out_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o be_v bestow_v immediate_o on_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o affirm_v
inheritance_n which_o he_o also_o place_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n act_v 26._o 13._o now_o by_o this_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o inheritance_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v here_o actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o righteousness_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v also_o assure_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o place_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n titus_n 3._o 7._o which_o peter_n call_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o paul_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o already_o enjoy_v thus_o then_o distinguish_v the_o full_a salvation_n by_o christ_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o it_o eternal_a glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o saint_n title_n and_o right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o adoption_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o large_a portion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o they_o in_o a_o goodly_a place_n 2._o beside_o this_o principal_a the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o second_o §_o 36_o consequential_a right_n a_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o entrust_v they_o here_o withal_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 3._o all_o right_o and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n have_v make_v a_o original_a grant_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o man_n use_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o his_o behoof_n sin_n reverse_v this_o whole_a grant_n and_o institution_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o subjection_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o liberty_n be_v a_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o curse_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v primitive_o appoint_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v turn_v loose_a from_o any_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o whole_a title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o take_v a_o portion_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o end_n he_o invest_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o title_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o the_o first_o have_v lose_v he_o appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o his_o adopt_a one_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n become_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o right_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n §_o 37_o 1._o the_o right_n they_o have_v be_v not_o as_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v that_o be_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o but_o they_o subordinate_a &_o such_o as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n the_o right_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n the_o right_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o right_n of_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n 1._o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o it_o do_v preserve_v it_o mere_o for_o their_o use_n and_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o other_o whatever_n be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la invade_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n territory_n without_o grant_n or_o leave_v from_o he_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v dispose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v exercise_v to_o their_o advantage_n 3._o this_o right_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n which_o do_v not_o give_v a_o civil_a interest_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o right_a and_o interest_n bestow_v god_n have_v providential_o dispose_v of_o the_o civil_a bound_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o suffering_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v a_o portion_n here_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o very_o full_a and_o plenteous_a and_o that_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n that_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v may_v not_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o whole_a possession_n hence_o 4._o no_o one_o particular_a adopt_a person_n have_v any_o right_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o any_o portion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereunto_o he_o have_v not_o right_a and_o title_n upon_o a_o civil_a interest_n give_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o this_o they_o have_v by_o their_o adoption_n that_o 1._o look_v what_o portion_n soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reinve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v whole_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o creation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n for_o usurp_a that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o as_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o violent_o grasp_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o under_o their_o dominion_n because_o of_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o their_o right_n they_o be_v lead_v unto_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o what_o thereby_o they_o do_v enjoy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o they_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o endearment_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n who_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rith_o to_o enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n and_o §_o 38_o hence_o i_o dare_v say_v of_o unbeliever_n they_o have_v no_o true_a right_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v they_o have_v no_o true_a unquestionable_a right_n i_o say_v even_o unto_o the_o temporal_a thing_n they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_v right_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o will_v hold_v plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o right_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v sad_a with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v withal_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v &_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v home_o to_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o revengeful_a judge_n i_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o enjoy_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o my_o creature_n you_o have_v roll_v yourselves_o
in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n when_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o these_o thing_n live_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o mean_v at_o the_o next_o door_n give_v in_o now_o a_o answer_n what_o and_o how_o you_o have_v use_v these_o thing_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o service_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v you_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v provide_v what_o contribution_n have_v you_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v you_o have_v a_o ready_a hand_n and_o willing_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v lord_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o large_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o &_o think_v we_o may_v have_v do_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n for_o our_o babe_n we_o have_v spend_v somewhat_o upon_o our_o lust_n somewhat_o upon_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o make_v friend_n of_o this_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o we_o use_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o minister_a unto_o thy_o poor_a saint_n and_o now_o behold_v we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v further_o and_o question_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o i_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o original_a grant_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v restore_v it_o only_o for_o my_o saint_n why_o have_v you_o lay_v then_o your_o finger_n of_o prey_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o why_o have_v you_o compel_v my_o creature_n to_o serve_v you_o and_o your_o lust_n which_o i_o have_v set_v at_o loose_a from_o under_o your_o dominion_n give_v i_o my_o flax_n my_o wine_n and_o wool_n i_o will_v set_v you_o naked_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o birth_n and_o revenge_n upon_o you_o your_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o i_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n what_o will_v man_n do_v §_o 39_o 3._o boldness_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v another_o privilege_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 4._o affliction_n also_o as_o proceed_v from_o love_n as_o lead_v to_o §_o 40_o spiritual_a advantage_n as_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o sweeten_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n heb._n 12_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o on_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v not_o insist_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n §_o 41_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o fellowship_n in_o name_n we_o be_v as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n fellowship_n in_o title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v heir_n coheire_n with_o christ_n fellowship_n in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n fellowship_n in_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n fellowship_n in_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o every_o son_n be_v to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v receive_v fellowship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o of_o all_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v peculiarly_a in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o here_o draw_v out_o the_o discourse_n concern_v they_o any_o far_o part_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o open_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comforter_n who_o he_o be_v the_o h._n gh._n his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o come_n to_o we_o send_v also_o by_o christ._n the_o spirit_n send_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mission_n consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o mission_n joh._n 15._o 26._o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n twofold_a as_o to_o personallity_n or_o to_o office_n thing_n considerable_a in_o his_o procession_n as_o to_o office_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o collation_n he_o be_v give_v free_o send_v authoritative_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a g._n whence_o unpardonable_a how_o we_o ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n what_o pour_v out_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o h._n g._n his_o abode_n with_o we_o how_o declare_v how_o we_o may_v loose_v our_o comfort_n while_o the_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a §_o 1_o ghost_n consist_v in_o his_o mission_n or_o send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v and_o consider_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o now_o the_o main_a promise_n hereof_o and_o the_o chief_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o good_a receive_v and_o evil_a prevent_v thereby_o be_v give_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o there_o propose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o thing_n what_o entertainment_n §_o 2_o in_o general_n they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o it_o and_o meet_v withal_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o now_o give_v they_o the_o doleful_a tiding_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o sad_a and_o disperit_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o v_o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v i_o have_v say_v he_o give_v you_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o hand_n lest_o you_o who_o poor_a soul_n have_v entertain_v expectation_n of_o another_o state_n of_o affair_n shall_v be_v surprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o i_o you_o be_v now_o forewarn_v and_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o look_v for_o yea_o say_v he_o v_o 2._o have_v acquaint_v you_o in_o general_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o man_n against_o you_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v excommunicate_v you_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v relief_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o their_o perversity_n they_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o check_n or_o control_v they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o act_v rigorous_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shake_a trial_n may_v they_o reply_v be_v our_o condition_n §_o 3_o such_o that_o man_n in_o kill_v we_o will_v think_v to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v nor_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n about_o their_o confidence_n know_v that_o their_o blind_a and_o desperate_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o persuasion_n v_o 3._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o why_o do_v §_o 4_o our_o saviour_n tell_v it_o they_o at_o this_o season_n to_o add_v fear_n and_o perplexity_n to_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o obtain_v thereby_o say_v their_o bless_a master_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o these_o
thing_n chief_o that_o as_o you_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o when_o they_o do_v befall_v you_o you_o may_v be_v support_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o omniscience_n who_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v v_o 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n at_o our_o first_o call_n even_o say_v our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o you_o have_v protection_n and_o direction_n at_o hand_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v i_o must_v leave_v you_o v_o 5._o and_o for_o your_o part_n so_o be_v you_o astonish_v with_o sorrow_n that_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o go_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v certain_o relieve_v you_o see_v i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o relief_n v._n 5._o 6._o whereupon_o he_o adjoyne_v that_o wonderful_a assertion_n v_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o verse_n then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o §_o 5_o be_v declare_v must_v particular_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o they_o and_o the_o asseveration_n in_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n annex_v thereunto_o 1._o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adversative_a not_o except_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o to_o their_o apprehension_n i_o know_v you_o have_v sad_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v exceed_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o they_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v it_o you_o this_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v speak_v i_o who_o love_v you_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o who_o be_o now_o about_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o they_o be_v my_o die_a word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o i_o who_o be_o truth_n itself_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o your_o sad_a misgive_a heart_n many_o misapprehension_n of_o thing_n you_o think_v if_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o all_o these_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v but_o alas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o nor_o what_o be_v expedient_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o quiet_a your_o heart_n in_o it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o comfort_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v deject_v and_o disconsolate_a under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o be_v the_o apprehension_n true_a or_o false_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o preface_n to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o weighty_a convince_a asseveration_n to_o disentangle_v thereby_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o prejudice_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 6_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n departure_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o respect_n 21._o of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o last_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o conduce_v to_o your_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n it_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v expedient_a it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n and_o advantage_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n and_o that_o with_o the_o earnestness_n before_o mention_v desire_v to_o convince_v his_o sorrowful_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o his_o departure_n which_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v of_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n 3._o now_o although_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v acquiesce_v §_o 7_o in_o this_o asseveration_n of_o truth_n itself_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v general_o concern_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o also_o and_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o give_v certainty_n and_o evidence_n to_o that_o proposition_n he_o express_v it_o negative_o and_o positive_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o concern_v the_o go_v away_o of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o comforter_n his_o come_n and_o send_v i_o shall_v now_o treat_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o sundry_a signification_n §_o 8_o many_o translation_n have_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o restrain_v it_o but_o do_v retain_v the_o original_a word_n paracletus_fw-la so_o the_o syriak_n also_o and_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o word_n before_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v use_n of_o it_o job_n 16._o 20._o and_o amongst_o they_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o so_o teach_v other_o as_o to_o delight_v they_o also_o in_o his_o teach_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n in_o scripture_n it_o have_v two_o eminent_a signification_n a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o comforter_n may_v be_v doubt_v look_v into_o the_o forego_n occasion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o comforter_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n look_v into_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v which_o contain_v his_o peculiar_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n v._n 8._o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n who_o this_o comforter_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v chap._n 15._o 26._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o §_o 9_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o of_o this_o comforter_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o affirmative_a of_o his_o come_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n go_v away_o be_v include_v in_o the_o negation_n of_o his_o come_n without_o its_o accomplishment_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o he_o will_v not_o come_v if_o i_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o will_n
all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n of_o new_a light_n power_n vigour_n as_o to_o our_o receiving_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n of_o sanctification_n must_v be_v omit_v nor_o 2_o dly_z shall_v i_o insist_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o comforter_n do_v in_o believer_n effect_n towards_o other_o in_o his_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o convince_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v joh._n 15._o 26._o 16._o 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o be_v proper_o their_o advocate_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o work_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n glorifyes_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n joh._n 16._o 14._o shed_n abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o earnest_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n difference_n between_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n is._n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o various_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o call_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o be_v the_o §_o 1_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o hold_v peculiar_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n these_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o consideration_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v §_o 2_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n 1._o of_o teach_v 2._o of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n of_o his_o teach_v i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o anoint_v we_o his_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o general_a promise_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o he_o shall_v make_v you_o mind_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v up_o by_o he_o carry_v beyond_o themselves_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o indite_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n forget_v much_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o or_o may_v do_v so_o and_o what_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o remembrance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o they_o to_o write_v what_o they_o so_o remember_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o man_n proper_a impulse_n it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a conception_n understanding_n or_o remembrance_n wherefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v do_v this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o give_v out_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n in_o luke_n chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a render_v have_v obtain_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n from_o above_o note_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o so_o understand_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v able_a infallible_o to_o give_v they_o out_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o will_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v which_o §_o 4_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o thing_n suit_v for_o their_o consolation_n give_v they_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o supply_v they_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_v whereof_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o the_o joy_n arise_v from_o they_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v how_o unable_a you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o shall_v recover_v they_o upon_o your_o mind_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o speak_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o believer_n that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o how_o little_a efficacy_n on_o their_o heart_n have_v any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n he_o give_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o the_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o much_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n find_v in_o they_o when_o christ_n in_o person_n speak_v they_o to_o they_o their_o gracious_a influence_n be_v then_o restrain_v that_o as_o be_v say_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o be_v the_o next_o word_n to_o this_o promise_n v_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o comforter_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o remembrance_n the_o consequent_a of_o it_o be_v peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o ever_o peace_n relief_n comfort_n joy_n supportment_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v from_o any_o work_n promise_n or_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o comforter_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o apply_v our_o natural_a ability_n to_o remember_v call_v to_o mind_n consider_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n without_o success_n will_v it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o daily_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n do_v undertake_v the_o work_n it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n how_o we_o have_v peculiar_a communion_n with_o he_o herein_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o consolation_n receive_v in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o bring_v to_o mind_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o in_o general_n be_v obtain_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v the_o efficacy_n even_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o in_o person_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o to_o their_o consolation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v see_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o only_o here_o as_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v the_o manner_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o power_n will_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v this_o 1._o powerful_o or_o effectual_o 2._o voluntary_o 3._o free_o 1._o powerful_o and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_n from_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n sometime_o break_v in_o through_o all_o opposition_n into_o the_o sad_a and_o dark_a condition_n imaginable_a it_o come_v and_o make_v man_n sing_v in_o a_o dungeon_n rejoice_v in_o flame_n glory_n in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v into_o prison_n rack_n through_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n imaginable_a whence_o be_v
shed_v he_o abundant_o or_o power_n he_o on_o we_o so_o he_o shed_v abroad_o or_o power_n out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o business_n be_v that_o the_o comforter_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v delight_v satiate_v withal_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o to_o give_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n affect_v it_o throughout_o in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v i_o say_v a_o soul_n a_o overflow_a sense_n hereof_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a mercy_n this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o h._n gh_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o all_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n so_o this_o of_o §_o 9_o communicate_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n mix_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o act_n and_o as_o we_o have_v herein_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o himself_o so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n even_o in_o his_o love_n which_o be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o not_o only_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v this_o work_n but_o in_o he_o also_o who_o love_n it_o be_v thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o take_n of_o his_o and_o show_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o 4._o another_o effect_n we_o have_v of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o §_o 10_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o know_v who_o child_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n or_o of_o wrath_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v put_v into_o another_o capacity_n and_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n thence_o be_v he_o call_v v._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v in_o it_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o old_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n put_v in_o its_o claim_n with_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v good_a its_o title_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n a_o allusion_n it_o be_v to_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o point_n of_o title_n and_o evidence_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v the_o person_n concern_v lay_v his_o claim_n produce_v his_o evidence_n and_o plead_v they_o his_o adversary_n endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o invalidate_v they_o and_o disannul_v his_o plea_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o claim_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trial_n a_o person_n of_o know_a and_o approve_a integrity_n come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o gives_z testimony_n full_o and_o direct_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o claimer_n which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n produce_v all_o his_o evidence_n every_o thing_n whereby_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n sin_n and_o law_n assist_v he_o many_o flaw_n be_v find_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o be_v question_v and_o the_o soul_n hang_v in_o suspense_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o contest_v the_o comforter_n come_v and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o overpower_n the_o heart_n with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o objection_n that_o his_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o spirit_n be_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o title_n he_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n on_o our_o side_n at_o the_o same_o time_n enable_v we_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n kind_n and_o child_n like_v which_o be_v call_v cry_v abba_n father_n remember_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_v before_o mention_v that_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o voluntary_o 6._o and_o free_o hence_o sometime_o the_o dispute_n hang_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v many_o year_n the_o law_n seem_v sometime_o to_o prevail_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o dread_a about_o its_o inheritance_n perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o witness_n from_o its_o faith_n sanctification_n former_a experience_n keep_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o some_o life_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v the_o conquest_n be_v not_o full_o obtain_v until_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v free_o and_o effectual_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o testimony_n also_o clothing_n his_o power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v all_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n herein_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o soul_n know_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la there_o be_v something_o too_o great_a in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o one_o word_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o know_v there_o be_v divine_a power_n at_o hand_n math._n 4._o 39_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o word_n still_v the_o tumult_n and_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o a_o immediate_a calm_a and_o security_n it_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o he_o seal_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n §_o 11_o 1._o 13._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n chap._n 4._o 30._o i_o be_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o the_o certain_a peculiar_a intendment_n of_o this_o metaphor_n what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o impart_v in_o a_o seal_n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v consist_v in_o the_o impart_v of_o the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v this_o be_v to_o seal_v a_o thing_n to_o stamp_v the_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o seal_n the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n real_o communicate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n seal_v we_o to_o have_v this_o stamp_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n 4._o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 27._o even_o from_o that_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v any_o grant_n or_o conveyance_n make_v in_o writing_n in_o such_o case_n man_n §_o 12_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o make_v good_a and_o confirm_v their_o grant_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a or_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o
man_n of_o a_o very_a easy_a discern_a may_v find_v they_o out_o &_o yet_o their_o delusion_n so_o strong_a that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o lie_v evident_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a course_n satan_n with_o his_o delusion_n be_v run_v into_o a_o extreme_a to_o his_o former_a act_n not_o long_o since_o his_o great_a design_n as_o i_o manifest_v be_v to_o try_v up_o ordinance_n without_o the_o spirit_n cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n §_o 6_o that_o he_o can_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o spirit_n without_o and_o against_o ordinance_n cast_v all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n possible_a upon_o they_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n without_o the_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o ministry_n then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n may_v suffice_v without_o either_o preach_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v enough_o without_o read_v or_o study_v the_o word_n at_o all_o then_o he_o allow_v a_o literal_a embrace_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o talk_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o false_a spirit_n we_o be_v warn_v of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o now_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o the_o montanist_n paraclete_n yea_o and_o mahomet_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o those_o of_o our_o day_n affirm_v also_o pretend_v the_o same_o let_v we_o brief_o try_v they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o first_o general_a effect_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o our_o guidance_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 7_o towards_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n towards_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 30._o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o consolation_n be_v this_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o pervert_v many_o nothing_o less_o his_o business_n be_v to_o decry_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n to_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o write_a word_n wherein_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v again_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14._o he_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o §_o 8_o then_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o show_v his_o thing_n his_o love_n kindness_n grace_n and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v go_v abroad_o be_v to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o decry_v and_o render_v contemptible_a christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o which_o it_o slight_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o profess_o it_o be_v own_o glory_n it_o be_v own_o honour_n be_v all_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o whole_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o father_n love_n the_o son_n come_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n he_o still_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v now_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v john_n 17._o 1._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glrry_a which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n when_o his_o joint_a council_n be_v in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o father_n love_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o thence_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n §_o 9_o peace_n and_o hope_v quiet_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v give_v they_o liberty_n and_o rest_n confidence_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o child_n this_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n now_o boast_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o utmost_a work_n be_v to_o make_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o unsonlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n drive_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o very_a natural_a spirit_n &_o make_v their_o whole_a man_n wither_v away_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o be_v now_o act_v not_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n promise_v by_o christ_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o believer_n and_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpurpose_n for_o which_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o §_o 10_o believer_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v to_o do_v pretend_v the_o carry_a man_n above_o such_o low_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o facile_a task_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o of_o the_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o pretend_v spirit_n of_o our_o day_n come_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v satan_n pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o from_o a_o bitter_a wretched_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o curse_a pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o may_v give_v sundry_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o mention_v be_v the_o extreme_n whereunto_o all_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o i_o will_v not_o far_o divert_v from_o that_o which_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o aim_n chap._n vi_o of_o particular_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o preparation_n thereunto_o valution_n of_o the_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o comfort_v we_o in_o and_o against_o wherewith_o how_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a for_o we_o i_o come_v to_o show_v §_o 1_o how_o woe_n hold_v particular_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o as_o work_v out_o our_o consolation_n by_o the_o mean_v former_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v do_v herein_o be_v the_o proposal_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n to_o the_o duty_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o by_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v our_o comforter_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n §_o 2_o intend_v let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o it_o be_v he_o comfort_v we_o against_o 2._o second_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_n we_o 3._o
our_o obedience_n with_o the_o attendency_n of_o they_o respective_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o §_o 9_o our_o life_n what_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o and_o the_o due_a management_n of_o they_o with_o their_o contrary_n which_o come_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n through_o all_o these_o do_v there_o run_v a_o line_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v we_o a_o joyful_a issue_n throughout_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o of_o poor_a soul_n destitute_a of_o these_o consolation_n what_o poor_a shift_n be_v they_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o giant_n have_v they_o to_o encounter_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o wehther_n they_o be_v conquer_v or_o seem_v to_o conquer_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o trial_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n on_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o head_n that_o i_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o his_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v inform_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o §_o 11_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o consolation_n which_o by_o the_o comforter_n they_o shall_v receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 16._o 27._o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v give_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o even_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v so_o distinct_o love_v we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o come_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v by_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n he_o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v have_v their_o tendency_n this_o way_n of_o this_o love_n and_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n you_o hear_v at_o large_a before_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o relieve_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o comfort_v our_o soul_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o may_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n say_v but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o man_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o a_o child_n i_o be_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n i_o be_o straighten_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o mourn_v in_o secret_a under_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o sin_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v i_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n see_v i_o and_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n i_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_n in_o affliction_n triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n though_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o all_o my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o bottom_n that_o may_v be_v fathom_v my_o trial_n bound_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v but_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o can_v express_v i_o may_v render_v glorious_a this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whatever_o and_o so_o discover_v their_o emptiness_n its_o fullness_n their_o nothingnesse_n its_o be_v all_o as_o also_o by_o reveal_v the_o property_n of_o it_o before_o rehearse_v again_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v §_o 12_o we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o the_o desireablenesse_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o former_o discourse_v of_o at_o large_a be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o worke._n by_o both_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 15._o he_o glorify_v christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o then_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n grace_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v resurrection_n and_o intercession_n and_o with_o these_o support_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o here_o whatever_o be_v of_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o justification_n and_o adoption_n with_o the_o innumerable_a privilege_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o come_v in_o on_o this_o head_n of_o account_n three_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o act_n for_o our_o consolation_n come_v next_o under_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o §_o 13_o end_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o communion_n intend_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o now_o this_o be_v his_o own_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o willing_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n he_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o will_v be_v our_o deal_n with_o he_o he_o know_v we_o will_v grieve_v he_o provoke_v he_o quench_v his_o motion_n defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n weaken_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n do_v this_o dwell_v and_o abide_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o dear_a valuation_n must_v we_o need_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o act_n towards_o we_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v valuable_a but_o what_o come_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n take_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o love_v 7._o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n hereunto_o it_o add_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n consider_v as_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o sinner_n enemy_n dead_a alienate_v than_o he_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n may_v we_o not_o hence_o also_o have_v a_o valuation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o consolation_n he_o proceed_v to_o that_o end_n from_o the_o father_n he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v work_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o be_v we_o towards_o who_o he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n froward_a perverse_a unthankful_a grieve_v vex_v provoke_v he_o yet_o in_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n consider_v this_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v
in_o trouble_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o they_o in_o §_o 16_o their_o prosperity_n this_o indeed_o be_v often_o great_a and_o be_v marvellous_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o quiet_a peaceable_a end_n but_o have_v they_o any_o true_a consolation_n all_o their_o day_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o perhaps_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o but_o how_o little_a do_v these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v solomon_n advantage_n to_o have_v the_o use_n and_o know_v the_o utmost_a of_o these_o thing_n much_o beyond_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o account_n also_o that_o he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v all_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v their_o consolation_n a_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n a_o sudden_a flash_n and_o blaze_n that_o begin_v but_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n slay_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v laugh_v or_o cry_v they_o be_v still_o die_v second_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n no_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o false_a bottom_n §_o 17_o ground_n and_o expectation_n do_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o some_o quietness_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o unsoundnesse_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v their_o state_n true_a and_o solid_a peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o have_v no_o such_o peace_n they_o may_v cry_v peace_n peace_n indeed_o when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o principle_n of_o their_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o evidence_v be_v darkness_n or_o ignorance_n treachery_n of_o conscience_n self_n righteousness_n and_o vain_a hope_n to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v reduce_v and_o what_o will_v these_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v false_a and_o perish_v let_v they_o then_o consider_v this_o who_o have_v satisfy_v §_o 18_o themselves_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v pretend_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n from_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o perish_v who_o in_o profession_n use_v he_o kind_o and_o honour_v he_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o with_o power_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o oppose_v and_o affront_v he_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n without_o he_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o towards_o believer_n before_o mention_v and_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o you_o or_o no_o as_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v be_v there_o none_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v never_o once_o serious_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o you_o that_o almost_o account_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o such_o question_n who_o look_v on_o all_o man_n as_o vain_a pretender_n that_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n awake_v such_o man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o condition_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o if_o he_o be_v not_o your_o comforter_n neither_o be_v god_n your_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n your_o advocate_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o portion_n in_o the_o gospel_n o_o that_o god_n will_v awake_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o that_o despise_v of_o he_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spread_v before_o they_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptious_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o roman_n 8._o 35_o 36._o hebrew_n c._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la et_fw-la puto_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la novissimos_fw-la elegit_fw-la veluti_fw-la bestiarios_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr put_fw-mi act._n 17._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 12._o semper_fw-la casuris_fw-la simile_n nunquamque_fw-la cadentes_fw-la 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o john_n 5._o 16._o math._n 22._o 32._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o roman_n 8._o 7._o magna_fw-la hominismiseria_fw-la est_fw-la come_v illo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la august_n ecles_n 7._o 29._o jerem._n 13._o 23._o act_n 4._o 12._o is._n 33._o 14_o 15._o john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21._o unus_n verusque_fw-la mediator_n per_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pacis_fw-la reconcilians_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la manebat_fw-la cui_fw-la offerebat_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la secit_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offerebat_fw-la unus_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la offerebat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la offerebat_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eth._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o quemadmo_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o a_o nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la redigendae_fw-la tertul._n resur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._fw-la eth._n lib._n 8._o c._n 7._o cicer._n the_o nat_n d._n lib._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eth._n 8._o nostra_fw-la quip_n &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr can._n dominic_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la communitas_fw-la quae_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ultrocitroque_fw-la datis_fw-la acceptisque_fw-la cice._n off._n 1â—_n ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la divisione_n alilium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinctione_n tertul._n adv_o prax._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont._n cels._n lib._n 5._o hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la purament_fw-it colendus_fw-la isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o mat._n 5._o 16_o 45._o 6_o 1_o 4_o 68_o 7._o 21._o 12._o 50._o luk._n 24._o 49._o joh._n 4._o 23._o 6._o 45._o 12._o 26._o 14._o 6_o 21_o 23_o 15._o 1._o 16._o 25_o 27._o 20._o 17._o gal_n 1._o 1_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o 5._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 1_o jo._n 2._o 13._o etc._n etc._n rome_n 14_o 10_o 11_o phil._n 2._o 10._o jerem._n 10._o 11._o 17._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 8._o vin._n evan._n cap._n 10._o psal._n 2._o 7._o 12._o dan._n 3._o 25._o math._n 3._o 17._o 17._o 5._o 22._o 45._o john_n 3._o 36._o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 8._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o 23_o 24._o 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o john_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 56._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o act_n 7._o 51._o tametsi_fw-la omne_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ramen_fw-la personae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la math._n 3._o 16._o act_n 3._o 3._o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26._o math._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 13._o math._n 11._o 25._o joh._n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o math._n 3._o 17._o cap._n 17._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o deut._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n act_v 3._o 22._o 23_o joh._n 5._o 25._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 4_o 18_o 19_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n iamb_n car._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la orat_fw-la 24._o see_v thom._n 22_o q._n 81._o a._n 3._o q._n 84._o a._n 1._o alexan_n alice_n sum_n theol._n p._n 3._o q._n 30._o m._n